slaughter_n of_o the_o people_n theo._n the_o levite_n be_v not_o all_o priest_n though_o they_o be_v to_o attend_v on_o the_o ark_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n aaron_n and_o his_o son_n have_v the_o priesthood_n and_o not_o the_o whole_a tribe_n of_o levi._n the_o scripture_n itself_o will_v give_v you_o that_o distinction_n the_o levite_n be_v appoint_v unto_o all_o the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 6._o but_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n burn_v incense_n upon_o the_o altar_n of_o burn_a offering_n and_o what_o shall_v let_v the_o levite_n to_o bear_v arm_n at_o moses_n commandment_n who_o afterward_o in_o defence_n of_o king_n joash_n at_o his_o coronation_n in_o the_o temple_n do_v compass_v he_o 23._o every_o man_n with_o his_o weapon_n in_o his_o hand_n against_o the_o magistrate_n they_o do_v not_o bend_v their_o sword_n as_o you_o do_v but_o rather_o for_o obedience_n to_o the_o magistrate_n and_o therefore_o their_o example_n will_v not_o warrant_v your_o display_v of_o banner_n against_o your_o prince_n phi._n be_v moses_n a_o magistrate_n theo._n how_o think_v you_o be_v he_o not_o phi._n 99_o the_o scripture_n say_v he_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o a_o prophet_n not_o a_o prince_n theo._n those_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o exclude_v he_o from_o bear_v the_o sword_n melchizedec_n be_v a_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o king_n of_o salem_n ely_n be_v a_o priest_n and_o samuel_n a_o prophet_n and_o yet_o both_o be_v sovereign_a ruler_n over_o israel_n moses_n may_v anoint_v aaron_n at_o the_o first_o erection_n of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o deliver_v the_o law_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o people_n and_o yet_o keep_v the_o civil_a regiment_n phi._n why_o then_o do_v david_n number_n moses_n and_o aaron_n among_o the_o priest_n of_o god_n theo._n the_o word_n which_o david_n use_v do_v signify_v those_o that_o be_v chief_a in_o any_o service_n as_o well_o as_o priest_n as_o in_o the_o second_o of_o samuel_n the_o eight_o chapter_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o 8._o zadoc_n and_o abimelec_n the_o son_n of_o phinees_n be_v the_o priest_n it_o be_v present_o add_v and_o the_o son_n of_o david_n câ—hanìm_fw-la haìu_fw-la be_v no_o priest_n but_o chief_a prince_n or_o ruler_n and_o yet_o the_o word_n be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o be_v use_v before_o to_o zadoc_n and_o abimelec_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n so_o in_o the_o 20._o of_o the_o same_o book_n priest_n zadoc_n and_o abiathar_n be_v pristes_n and_o ira_n the_o jairite_n be_v cohen_o ledavid_n not_o a_o priest_n to_o david_n for_o that_o have_v be_v wickedness_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o make_v a_o mere_a stranger_n that_o be_v no_o levite_n a_o priest_n but_o a_o chief_a prince_n about_o david_n and_o so_o david_n join_v moses_n and_o aaron_n as_o the_o principal_a servitor_n about_o god_n and_o chief_a ruler_n of_o the_o people_n moses_n for_o regiment_n aaron_n for_o sacrifice_n and_o do_v the_o word_n exact_o signify_v priest_n the_o letter_n beth_fw-mi which_v go_v before_o it_o import_v either_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o priest_n or_o together_o with_o the_o priest_n so_o that_o moses_n and_o aaron_n with_o the_o priest_n call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o that_o moses_n be_v a_o priest_n after_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n be_v anoint_v be_v a_o manifest_a untruth_n against_o the_o scripture_n god_n say_v to_o moses_n priesthood_n thou_o shall_v put_v upon_o aaron_n the_o holy_a garment_n and_o shall_v anoint_v he_o and_o sanctify_v he_o that_o he_o may_v serve_v i_o in_o the_o priest_n office_n thou_o shall_v also_o bring_v his_o son_n and_o clothe_v they_o with_o garment_n and_o shall_v anoint_v they_o as_o thou_o do_v anoint_v their_o father_n that_o they_o may_v serve_v i_o in_o the_o priest_n office_n so_o shall_v this_o their_o anoint_v be_v to_o they_o for_o a_o everlasting_a priesthood_n in_o their_o generation_n son_n and_o again_o thou_o shall_v appoint_v aaron_n and_o his_o son_n to_o execute_v the_o priest_n office_n and_o the_o strange_a that_o come_v near_o shall_v die_v which_o precept_n exclude_v not_o only_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o tribe_n but_o even_o the_o levite_n themselves_o that_o be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n from_o be_v preste_n or_o meddle_v with_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o shall_v be_v offer_v unto_o god_n to_o aaron_n god_n say_v 18._o thou_o and_o thy_o son_n with_o thou_o shall_v bear_v the_o iniquity_n or_o burden_n of_o the_o priest_n office_n thy_o brethren_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n shall_v thou_o take_v to_o minister_v unto_o thou_o but_o thou_o and_o thy_o son_n with_o thou_o shall_v minister_v before_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o testimony_n altar_n they_o shall_v keep_v the_o charge_n of_o all_o the_o tabernacle_n but_o they_o shall_v not_o come_v near_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n nor_o to_o the_o altar_n lest_o they_o die_v both_o they_o &_o you_o where_o you_o see_v the_o priest_n office_n so_o tie_v unto_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n that_o the_o levite_n his_o brethren_n and_o of_o his_o father_n family_n may_v watch_v and_o ward_n about_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o minister_n unto_o he_o and_o his_o son_n that_o be_v priest_n but_o not_o come_v near_o the_o altar_n nor_o any_o instrument_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n how_o then_o can_v moses_n be_v a_o priest_n after_o aaron_n be_v anoint_v when_o the_o priesthood_n be_v deliver_v and_o confirm_v to_o aaron_n only_o and_o his_o son_n phi._n moses_n be_v a_o levite_n theo._n he_o be_v aaron_n brother_n priest_n but_o the_o priesthood_n be_v give_v to_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n phi._n he_o anoint_v aaron_n and_o his_o son_n theo._n not_o by_o his_o ordinary_a function_n as_o a_o priest_n but_o by_o special_a direction_n from_o god_n as_o a_o prophet_n for_o aaron_n be_v call_v to_o that_o office_n not_o by_o moses_n but_o by_o god_n himself_o 5._o as_o the_o apostle_n testify_v though_o he_o be_v anoint_v by_o moses_n hand_n phi._n moses_n may_v be_v a_o priest_n before_o aaron_n be_v call_v theo._n if_o moses_n be_v a_o priest_n what_o need_v a_o other_o to_o be_v choose_v why_o shall_v moses_n be_v deprive_v of_o his_o priesthood_n he_o no_o way_n displease_v nor_o offend_v god_n reason_v you_o show_v both_o his_o call_n and_o his_o anoint_v before_o you_o challenge_v the_o priesthood_n for_o he_o phi._n david_n say_v he_o be_v theo._n what_o david_n say_v we_o see_v before_o the_o word_n by_o saint_n hieroms_n own_o observation_n signify_v a_o master_n or_o ruler_n 3._o ira_fw-la jairite_n erat_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la david_n id_fw-la est_fw-la magister_fw-la sicut_fw-la alibi_fw-la scriptum_fw-la est_fw-la filii_fw-la autem_fw-la david_n erant_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la magistri_fw-la fratrum_fw-la suorum_fw-la ira_fw-la the_o jairite_n be_v a_o priest_n of_o david_n that_o be_v a_o ruler_n as_o it_o be_v elsewhere_o write_v the_o son_n of_o david_n be_v priest_n that_o be_v ruler_n of_o their_o brethren_n phi._n 98._o saint_n hierom_n and_o saint_n augustine_n write_v upon_o this_o psalm_n of_o david_n affirm_v that_o moses_n be_v a_o priest_n theo._n all_o that_o saint_n hierom_n say_v be_v this_o that_o moses_n have_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n and_o aaron_n of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o that_o either_o of_o they_o do_v foreshow_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n with_o a_o priestly_a kind_n of_o proclamation_n moses_n with_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o law_n and_o aaron_z with_o the_o bell_n of_o his_o garment_n where_o s._n hierom_n call_v the_o prophetical_a function_n of_o moses_n to_o teach_v the_o people_n the_o law_n of_o god_n a_o priestly_a kind_n of_o proclaim_v and_o foreshow_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v come_v in_o flesh_n to_o teach_v we_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n saint_n augustine_n use_v the_o word_n in_o like_a sense_n for_o that_o sacred_a service_n which_o moses_n yield_v unto_o god_n in_o report_v his_o law_n and_o precept_n to_o the_o people_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o say_v of_o samuel_n he_o be_v make_v high_a priest_n which_o be_v express_o against_o the_o scripture_n if_o you_o take_v the_o word_n priest_n for_o he_o that_o be_v anoint_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o god_n for_o samuel_n be_v but_o a_o levite_n and_o no_o priest_n much_o less_o high_a priest_n the_o son_n of_o samuel_n be_v reckon_v in_o the_o scripture_n itself_o among_o the_o 6.33.34_o levite_n apart_o from_o the_o priest_n office_n and_o lineage_n and_o the_o high_a priesthood_n be_v long_o before_o 25.13_o give_v to_o phinees_n and_o his_o house_n by_o covenant_n from_o god_n own_o mouth_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o samuel_n be_v hold_v by_o 14._o abiah_n the_o son_n of_o abicub_n who_o be_v direct_o of_o the_o
admonish_v her_o majesty_n that_o she_o must_v answer_v to_o god_n not_o only_o for_o thing_n do_v by_o her_o commandment_n and_o knowledge_n but_o for_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v unjust_o by_o her_o name_n or_o authority_n though_o she_o never_o know_v thereof_o and_o yet_o here_o find_v great_a fault_n that_o her_o highness_n respect_v her_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o account_n that_o she_o must_v make_v deni_v to_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o your_o wicked_a abuse_n and_o poison_a error_n which_o no_o prince_n can_v avoid_v that_o permit_v your_o mass_n and_o licence_v your_o rite_n because_o the_o see_v and_o suffer_v your_o impiety_n be_v a_o plain_a consent_n and_o in_o manner_n a_o open_a communion_n with_o your_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n good_a to_o cover_v the_o shamefulnes_n of_o your_o demand_n you_o produce_v certain_a kingdom_n and_o country_n affect_v in_o religion_n otherwise_o than_o you_o nevertheless_o content_a to_o suffer_v your_o service_n within_o their_o dominion_n if_o it_o be_v so_o what_o infer_v you_o thence_o that_o we_o safe_o may_v do_v the_o like_a your_o consequent_a be_v nothing_o worth_a their_o do_n can_v be_v no_o discharge_n for_o we_o we_o may_v not_o imitate_v the_o vice_n but_o the_o virtue_n of_o good_a man_n first_o prove_v they_o do_v well_o then_o urge_v their_o example_n your_o sovereign_a perceive_v by_o god_n law_n what_o every_o prince_n ought_v to_o do_v regard_v not_o what_o other_o prince_n please_v to_o do_v deserve_v thereby_o the_o more_o thanks_o with_o god_n and_o praise_n with_o man_n for_o that_o in_o guide_v her_o people_n she_o rather_o embrace_v christian_a piety_n than_o irreligious_a policy_n state_n but_o in_o deed_n you_o do_v the_o german_n and_o heluetian_o wrong_v to_o quote_v their_o name_n for_o tolerate_v two_o religion_n the_o reform_a church_n and_o state_n there_o be_v so_o far_o from_o admit_v the_o full_a do_v of_o your_o heresy_n that_o by_o no_o mean_n they_o can_v digest_v one_o dram_n of_o your_o ceremony_n the_o rest_n i_o think_v persist_v in_o ignorance_n retain_v your_o faith_n in_o the_o same_o fashion_n they_o be_v wont_a among_o who_o because_o many_o duke_n landgrave_n marquess_n county_n yea_o bishop_n baron_n abbot_n and_o gentleman_n have_v regal_a jurisdiction_n within_o their_o precinct_n it_o be_v no_o news_n to_o see_v many_o law_n under_o many_o lord_n and_o in_o diverse_a regiment_n diverse_a religion_n as_o for_o the_o king_n of_o suetia_n bohemia_n polonia_n not_o able_a to_o reduce_v their_o country_n to_o the_o profession_n of_o one_o faith_n neither_o we_o may_v reprove_v they_o as_o negligent_a nor_o you_o can_v allege_v they_o as_o indifferent_a since_o not_o their_o own_o fault_n but_o other_o man_n force_n keep_v they_o from_o attempt_v any_o redress_n by_o their_o princely_a power_n which_o the_o noble_n restrain_v and_o commons_o receive_v with_o this_o proviso_n that_o their_o accustom_a freedom_n of_o conscience_n be_v no_o way_n prohibit_v or_o interrupt_v howbeit_o this_o kind_n of_o deal_n in_o my_o judgement_n be_v very_o captious_a when_o you_o shall_v exemplify_v two_o religion_n under_o one_o magistrate_n you_o tell_v we_o of_o several_a ruler_n bend_v to_o maintain_v their_o several_a faith_n in_o steed_n of_o show_v some_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o join_v falsehood_n with_o truth_n you_o repeat_v such_o as_o can_v not_o avoid_v that_o confusion_n we_o look_v for_o prince_n which_o at_o lest_o have_v be_v christian_n you_o make_v your_o supply_n with_o infidel_n and_o heretic_n to_o pass_v the_o looseness_n of_o your_o first_o allegation_n what_o mean_v the_o lewdness_n of_o your_o latter_a example_n be_v your_o cunning_n so_o small_a or_o purpose_n so_o vile_a that_o you_o bring_v pagan_n and_o arian_n to_o countenance_v your_o intention_n what_o folly_n what_o madness_n be_v it_o for_o you_o to_o think_v that_o a_o prince_n furnish_v with_o so_o rare_a gift_n of_o wisdom_n learning_n and_o virtue_n will_v swerve_v from_o the_o step_n of_o the_o famous_a and_o worthy_a king_n of_o judah_n to_o be_v sort_v with_o saracen_n zeal_n and_o repeal_v the_o law_n of_o religious_a and_o ancient_a emperor_n to_o take_v part_n with_o the_o chief_a upholder_n of_o arianisme_n for_o if_o god_n himself_o have_v not_o decide_v the_o case_n but_o example_n of_o man_n may_v bear_v some_o sway_n king_n david_n be_v so_o far_o from_o suffer_v the_o worship_n of_o any_o strange_a god_n within_o his_o realm_n that_o he_o protest_v their_o offering_n of_o blood_n will_v i_o not_o offer_v neither_o make_v mention_n of_o their_o name_n with_o my_o lip_n when_o will_v he_o think_v you_o confirm_v their_o honour_n and_o service_n with_o his_o royal_a authority_n that_o thus_o disdain_v they_o common_a humanity_n the_o good_a king_n of_o judah_n be_v favour_v and_o bless_v of_o god_n for_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o david_n their_o father_n and_o purge_v the_o land_n from_o all_o sacrifice_n and_o ceremony_n not_o prescribe_v by_o moses_n law_n contrariwise_o solomon_n be_v reject_v for_o admit_v other_o god_n to_o be_v serve_v within_o his_o dominion_n beside_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n god_n though_o this_o toleration_n be_v grant_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o own_o wife_n that_o be_v stranger_n and_o jeroboam'_v politic_a devise_n to_o worship_v the_o same_o god_n in_o dan_n and_o bethel_n after_o a_o new_a manner_n turn_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o posterity_n which_o fearful_a effect_n of_o god_n wrath_n make_v constantine_n to_o decree_n omnes_fw-la that_o all_o temple_n of_o heretic_n shall_v be_v without_o any_o denial_n overthrow_v &_o in_o no_o place_n public_a or_o private_a from_o that_o day_n forward_o shall_v their_o assembly_n be_v suffer_v jovianus_n refuse_v to_o govern_v those_o which_o be_v not_o find_v in_o faith_n i_o say_v he_o that_o be_o a_o christian_n can_v not_o become_v your_o emperor_n that_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o julian_n a_o renegade_n from_o christ_n gratian_n at_o his_o first_o entry_n find_v all_o place_n full_a of_o arian_n &_o the_o law_n of_o valens_n his_o uncle_n make_v for_o they_o fear_v some_o general_a tumult_n if_o he_o shall_v present_o distress_v so_o many_o give_v leave_v that_o every_o religion_n may_v have_v church_n &_o oratory_n with_o freedom_n &_o immunity_n but_o be_v once_o selt_v &_o join_v with_o theodosius_n he_o command_v that_o all_o heresy_n shall_v keep_v silence_n for_o ever_o as_o interdict_v by_o god_n and_o man_n law_n that_o none_o shall_v any_o long_o presume_v to_o teach_v or_o learn_v profane_a doctrine_n the_o same_o prohibition_n do_v arcadius_n and_o honorius_n continue_v with_o great_a severity_n cuncti_fw-la let_v all_o heretic_n understand_v that_o all_o place_n must_v be_v take_v from_o they_o as_o well_o church_n &_o other_o open_a place_n of_o resort_n as_o private_a house_n in_o all_o which_o let_v they_o be_v debar_v from_o service_n both_o by_o night_n and_o by_o day_n the_o lord_n deputy_n to_o be_v fine_v a_o hundred_o pound_n if_o he_o permit_v any_o such_o thing_n in_o sight_n or_o in_o secret_a theodosius_n the_o young_a &_o valentinian_n his_o cousin_n comprise_v in_o a_o long_a beadrole_fw-fr sundry_a sort_n of_o heretic_n ariani_n appoint_v that_o no_o where_n within_o the_o roman_a empire_n their_o assembly_n or_o prayer_n be_v suffer_v &_o that_o all_o law_n make_v to_o prohibit_v their_o meeting_n shall_v be_v reviue_v &_o stand_v good_a everlasting_o these_o we_o take_v to_o be_v meet_a precedent_n for_o christian_a prince_n than_o turk_n persian_n and_o arian_n not_o worthy_a to_o be_v name_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n much_o less_o to_o be_v follow_v jes._n but_o imagine_v the_o credit_n of_o your_o arian_n emperor_n be_v less_o than_o it_o be_v why_o shall_v you_o pervert_v their_o action_n why_o deprave_v you_o four_o story_n in_o six_o line_n constantius_n &_o valens_n be_v not_o enduce_v as_o you_o pretend_v of_o their_o natural_a benignity_n to_o yield_v athanasius_n a_o church_n in_o alexandria_n they_o be_v compel_v much_o against_o their_o will_n of_o necessity_n to_o suffer_v that_o which_o of_o courtesy_n they_o will_v never_o have_v consent_v unto_o for_o constans_n the_o west_n emperor_n denounce_v open_a hostility_n to_o constantius_n his_o brother_n if_o athanasius_n be_v not_o restore_v 18._o he_o say_v socrates_n drive_v to_o this_o extremity_n be_v advise_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o own_o faction_n 16._o rather_o to_o grant_v athanasius_n the_o regiment_n of_o a_o church_n than_o to_o feel_v the_o smart_n of_o civil_a war_n and_o valens_n know_v that_o a_o infinite_a number_n in_o egypt_n and_o alexandria_n favour_v athanasius_n and_o fear_v least_o a_o sedition_n kindle_v in_o those_o part_n the_o people_n be_v vehement_a and_o fierce_a by_o nature_n may_v endanger_v his_o state_n cease_v from_o molest_v he_o
against_o our_o sovereign_n you_o neither_o may_v nor_o do_v refuse_v to_o be_v commender_n assister_n performer_n of_o his_o ungodlie_a purpose_n tend_v they_o never_o so_o much_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o disturbance_n of_o her_o majesty_n title_n state_n and_o welfare_n which_o tyrannous_a usurpation_n in_o he_o and_o traitorous_a affection_n in_o you_o no_o father_n that_o be_v catholic_a rome_n do_v ever_o allow_v no_o prince_n that_o be_v ancient_a do_v ever_o endure_v and_o as_o for_o your_o scattered_a and_o maim_a example_n which_o here_o you_o heap_n to_o fray_n the_o simple_a with_o empty_a name_n and_o lofty_a word_n not_o one_o of_o they_o avouch_v and_o such_o matter_n or_o meaning_n phi._n if_o they_o prove_v not_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n over_o prince_n which_o you_o stoutelie_o deny_v yet_o i_o trust_v they_o prove_v that_o we_o may_v send_v or_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o be_v resolve_v in_o doubt_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o be_v relieve_v in_o time_n of_o affliction_n which_o be_v all_o we_o require_v theophil_n counsel_n in_o case_n of_o faith_n and_o comfort_v in_o day_n of_o danger_n be_v no_o sign_n of_o authority_n but_o duty_n of_o charity_n neither_o those_o peculiar_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o common_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o if_o your_o example_n reach_v no_o far_o but_o that_o prince_n have_v be_v sometime_o advise_v and_o other_o good_a man_n harbour_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n while_o the_o city_n be_v famous_a for_o learning_n and_o religion_n you_o take_v great_a pain_n to_o prove_v that_o which_o neither_o help_v you_o nor_o hinder_v us._n all_o this_o may_v be_v grant_v and_o your_o run_v to_o rome_n no_o whit_n the_o soon_o conclude_v to_o be_v lawful_a phi._n what_o reason_n bar_v we_o now_o from_o travel_v to_o rome_n more_o than_o other_o heretofore_o theo._n your_o holy_a father_n pretend_v and_o exercise_v in_o our_o day_n a_o monstrous_a and_o pernicious_a power_n over_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o at_o that_o time_n when_o these_o godly_a man_n write_v and_o repair_v to_o rome_n be_v neither_o attempt_v by_o he_o nor_o mistrust_v by_o they_o so_o that_o they_o may_v resort_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n servant_n as_o to_o their_o fellow_n servant_n without_o offence_n to_o the_o church_n or_o contempt_n to_o the_o state_n because_o the_o bishop_n than_o behave_v themselves_o as_o religious_a member_n not_o as_o presumptuous_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o live_v as_o subject_n not_o as_o superior_n to_o the_o prince_n you_o can_v now_o not_o fly_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o you_o must_v do_v violent_a wrong_n to_o they_o both_o to_o the_o prince_n by_o renounce_v your_o subjection_n break_v your_o oath_n and_o bear_v arm_n against_o your_o liege_n lady_n when_o the_o pope_n command_v to_o the_o church_n in_o think_v &_o teach_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o decider_n of_o all_o doubt_n upholder_n of_o all_o truth_n expounder_n of_o all_o scripture_n confirmer_n of_o all_o council_n dispenser_n with_o all_o law_n yea_o supreme_a and_o infallible_a judge_n of_o all_o man_n and_o all_o matter_n that_o any_o way_n touch_n or_o concern_v religion_n which_o strange_a and_o incredible_a pride_n those_o example_n which_o you_o bring_v be_v so_o far_o from_o allow_v that_o we_o need_v no_o better_a witness_n to_o confute_v you_o with_o phi._n you_o do_v but_o jest_n i_o dare_v say_v theo._n examine_v the_o particular_n &_o you_o shall_v find_v they_o make_v clean_o against_o you_o or_o at_o lest_o nothing_o for_o you_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n you_o say_v give_v we_o our_o first_o faith_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o britane_n restore_v it_o afterward_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o english_a recover_v we_o from_o paganism_n from_o arianism_n from_o pelagianism_n from_o zwinglianisme_n this_o last_o i_o may_v skip_v as_o a_o fond_a effect_n of_o your_o distemper_a choler_n the_o gospel_n now_o preach_v among_o we_o you_o call_v in_o your_o heat_n zwinglianisme_n from_o the_o which_o though_o some_o of_o you_o be_v light_o step_v i_o trust_v in_o god_n the_o worst_a your_o holy_a father_n can_v do_v shall_v never_o remove_v us._n that_o this_o land_n be_v infect_v with_o arianisme_n and_o pelagianisme_n 17._o as_o many_o other_o place_n than_o be_v i_o find_v it_o report_v in_o the_o story_n of_o bede_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n recover_v we_o from_o both_o or_o from_o either_o i_o find_v it_o not_o yea_o rather_o certain_a it_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o france_n our_o neighbour_n upon_o request_n make_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o britane_n send_v germanus_n and_o lupus_n two_o french_a bishop_n choose_v in_o a_o synod_n by_o the_o general_a like_n to_o convert_v this_o realm_n from_o pelagius_n error_n which_o also_o they_o do_v with_o great_a celerity_n so_o that_o of_o those_o four_o recovery_n to_o the_o faith_n which_o you_o reckon_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o last_o be_v the_o present_a estate_n which_o we_o strive_v for_o the_o two_o next_o be_v false_a the_o first_o be_v only_o leave_v &_o that_o further_v your_o conclusion_n but_o little_a phi._n will_v you_o deny_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n first_o cause_v the_o britane_n and_o saxon_n to_o be_v christen_v theo._n i_o will_v deny_v nothing_o that_o be_v true_a presume_v you_o no_o more_o than_o you_o prove_v and_o we_o shall_v soon_o grow_v to_o a_o end_n lucius_n a_o ancient_a king_n of_o the_o britane_n write_v to_o eleutherius_fw-la bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o his_o help_n rome_n that_o himself_o and_o his_o people_n may_v be_v baptize_v and_o gregory_n the_o great_a scent_n augustine_n the_o monk_n to_o see_v whether_o he_o can_v king_n edelbert_n and_o the_o saxon_n do_v this_o prove_v the_o pope_n superior_a to_o prince_n or_o that_o he_o may_v send_v his_o factour_n hither_o without_o the_o prince_n leave_n phi._n there_o be_v somewhat_o in_o it_o that_o lucius_n send_v so_o far_o theo._n this_o realm_n be_v then_o rude_a learn_v here_o scant_a religion_n new_o spring_v &_o no_o where_o settle_v coilus_n his_o father_n bring_v up_o at_o rome_n from_o a_o child_n rome_n and_o one_o that_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n yield_v both_o friendship_n and_o tribute_n to_o the_o roman_n lucius_n himself_o a_o great_a favourer_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o no_o place_n near_o home_o so_o famous_a &_o well_o furnish_v with_o able_a man_n to_o serve_v his_o turn_n as_o rome_n what_o marvel_v then_o if_o lucius_n so_o well_o acquaint_v and_o frind_v at_o rome_n before_o think_v best_a to_o be_v thence_o direct_v and_o instruct_v at_o his_o first_o entry_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n but_o can_v you_o prove_v that_o lucius_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v that_o he_o do_v or_o that_o eleutherius_fw-la do_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o prince_n will_v phi._n i_o say_v not_o so_o theo._n then_o this_o example_n make_v little_a for_o you_o which_o be_v send_v hither_o not_o only_o without_o the_o prince_n leave_n but_o against_o her_o like_n and_o law_n to_o withdraw_v the_o people_n heart_n from_o she_o and_o to_o prepare_v they_o for_o a_o far_a purpose_n gregory_n fact_n in_o send_v to_o convert_v the_o saxon_n make_v less_o 25._o for_o augustine_n and_o his_o fellow_n notwithstanding_o they_o be_v send_v from_o rome_n as_o you_o be_v and_o teach_v nothing_o but_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n to_o prince_n which_o you_o do_v not_o yet_o will_v they_o not_o enter_v this_o land_n without_o the_o king_n consent_n and_o permission_n but_o rest_v in_o the_o isle_n of_o tenet_n till_o his_o pleasure_n be_v know_v and_o offer_v not_o to_o preach_v in_o this_o realm_n before_o the_o king_n in_o express_a word_n give_v they_o licence_n they_o come_v not_o in_o disguise_a as_o you_o do_v they_o lurk_v not_o in_o corner_n they_o travel_v not_o by_o night_n they_o bring_v no_o bull_n in_o their_o bosom_n to_o discharge_v the_o subject_n and_o depose_v the_o prince_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o send_v they_o neither_o stir_a rebellion_n nor_o invade_v king_n edelbert_n dominion_n and_o where_o you_o be_v subject_n offer_v that_o wrong_n to_o a_o christian_a queen_n which_o they_o be_v stranger_n do_v not_o to_o a_o heathen_a king_n yet_o will_v you_o bear_v man_n in_o hand_n you_o follow_v their_o example_n but_o lay_v down_o the_o true_a report_n of_o these_o story_n and_o see_v how_o handsome_o they_o fit_v your_o conclusion_n eleutherius_fw-la be_v request_v by_o king_n lucius_n send_v some_o to_o baptise_v he_o and_o his_o subject_n and_o gregory_n send_v other_o to_o tâ—â—e_v whether_o king_n edelbert_n will_v give_v they_o leave_v to_o preach_v to_o the_o saxon_n ergo_fw-la you_o may_v flee_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o
blood_n and_o bowel_n against_o they_o and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n if_o king_n henry_n relent_v somewhat_o of_o his_o former_a stoutness_n when_o the_o king_n of_o france_n practice_n the_o earl_n of_o flaunders_n the_o king_n of_o scot_n the_o young_a king_n his_o son_n and_o two_o other_o of_o his_o child_n the_o duke_n of_o aquitane_n and_o earl_n of_o britain_n conspire_v against_o he_o but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o from_o the_o conquest_n till_o the_o time_n these_o law_n and_o liberty_n stand_v in_o their_o full_a force_n and_o be_v public_o receive_v and_o use_v in_o this_o realm_n phi._n do_v the_o pope_n procure_v he_o these_o enemy_n theo._n what_o pack_v there_o be_v between_o the_o french_a king_n and_o the_o pope_n though_o the_o story_n in_o this_o place_n do_v not_o confess_v yet_o we_o may_v soon_o conjecture_v by_o the_o general_a drift_n of_o your_o holy_a father_n &_o his_o bless_a adherent_n in_o those_o day_n &_o special_o by_o the_o example_n of_o king_n john_n the_o son_n of_o the_o say_a king_n henry_n 1213._o who_o for_o refuse_v the_o disorder_a election_n of_o stephen_n langton_n to_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n innocentius_n the_o 3._o so_o terrify_v with_o open_a invasion_n of_o enemy_n &_o secret_a defection_n of_o subject_n that_o for_o safeguard_n of_o himself_o he_o be_v drive_v to_o resign_v his_o kingdom_n &_o take_v it_o again_o at_o the_o pope_n hand_n in_o fee_n farm_n under_o the_o yearly_a rent_n of_o a_o thousand_o mark_n bind_v himself_o &_o his_o heir_n for_o ever_o to_o do_v the_o like_a homage_n &_o fealty_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n 1216._o which_o shameful_a servitude_n of_o the_o prince_n &_o utter_a ruin_n of_o the_o realm_n so_o much_o displease_v the_o baron_n &_o bishop_n that_o before_o take_v the_o pope_n part_n against_o the_o king_n that_o in_o plain_a contempt_n of_o the_o pope_n key_n &_o curse_n they_o choose_v they_o a_o other_o king_n &_o chase_a king_n john_n the_o pope_n farmour_n from_o place_n to_o place_n in_o despite_n of_o all_o y_o his_o new_a landlord_n can_v do_v or_o devise_v but_o this_o i_o omit_v because_o the_o quarrel_n touch_v the_o right_a &_o title_n to_o the_o crown_n i_o meddle_v only_o with_o those_o resistance_n which_o the_o king_n of_o england_n make_v for_o man_n and_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a phi._n conquest_n i_o trust_v they_o be_v not_o many_o theo._n for_o the_o first_o hundred_o year_n next_o the_o conquest_n it_o be_v clear_v the_o king_n of_o this_o realm_n will_v never_o allow_v their_o subject_n to_o run_v to_o rome_n nor_o suffer_v appeal_n to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o pope_n without_o their_o express_a consent_n now_o shall_v you_o see_v what_o they_o which_o come_v after_o do_v when_o king_n edw._n the_o 3._o reviue_v the_o statute_n of_o praemunire_n make_v by_o king_n edw._n the_o 1._o in_o the_o 35._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n against_o such_o as_o seek_v to_o rome_n to_o provide_v they_o of_o benefice_n &_o other_o ecclesiastical_a promotion_n wtin_n this_o realm_n enact_v the_o same_o penalty_n for_o those_o that_o by_o process_n from_o thence_o impugn_a any_o judgement_n give_v in_o the_o king_n court_n or_o bring_v from_o rome_n any_o bullaker_n write_v or_o instrument_n to_o those_o &_o other_o like_a effect_n ibidem_fw-la gregory_n the_o 11._o then_o bishop_n of_o rome_n understand_v thereof_o be_v very_o earnest_a against_o it_o protest_v this_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o make_v a_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o abolish_v religion_n to_o subvert_v right_a &_o reason_n &_o infringe_v all_o counsel_n &_o speedy_o deal_v with_o king_n edw._n to_o abrogate_v this_o law_n a_o schism_n rise_v not_o long_o after_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v not_o a_o pope_n that_o have_v any_o care_n of_o this_o till_o at_o length_n martin_n the_o 5._o write_v more_o vehement_a letter_n to_o k._n h._n the_o 6._o but_o these_o two_o bishop_n of_o rome_n receive_v one_o &_o the_o same_o answer_n which_o be_v that_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n can_v not_o be_v repeal_v without_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o parliament_n &_o that_o short_o one_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o that_o end_n which_o never_o after_o be_v perform_v yea_o the_o king_n that_o come_v after_o do_v not_o only_o cause_v that_o law_n to_o be_v keep_v &_o put_v in_o ure_n but_o increase_v the_o terror_n of_o it_o with_o a_o rigorous_a punishment_n which_o be_v that_o the_o party_n so_o offend_v shall_v forfeit_v his_o good_n &_o himself_o be_v condemn_v to_o perpetual_a imprisonment_n this_o writer_n a_o italian_a bear_v &_o a_o man_n wed_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n confess_v the_o pope_n authority_n be_v abate_v &_o restrain_v by_o the_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o 3._o and_o so_o continue_v ever_o after_o &_o that_o not_o only_o the_o pope_n letter_n be_v twice_o refuse_v but_o the_o sharpness_n of_o the_o punishment_n increase_v to_o strengthen_v the_o statute_n that_o pare_v their_o power_n and_o limit_v his_o jurisdiction_n within_o this_o realm_n phi._n perhaps_o they_o wtstood_v he_o for_o temporal_a matter_n theo._n the_o matter_n be_v such_o as_o your_o own_o church_n account_v spiritual_a to_o wit_n election_n of_o bishop_n gift_n of_o benefice_n &_o proceeding_n in_o other_o cause_n tend_v as_o the_o commplaint_n of_o gregory_n teach_v you_o citato_fw-la to_o the_o division_n of_o the_o church_n extirpation_n of_o religion_n &_o subversion_n of_o all_o counsel_n which_o you_o may_v not_o think_v to_o be_v temporal_a matter_n and_o this_o resistance_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n so_o much_o repine_v at_o in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o 3._o never_o cease_v till_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o of_o famous_a memory_n banish_v the_o pope_n usurp_a power_n clean_o out_o of_o this_o land_n phi._n so_o do_v none_o of_o his_o progenitor_n before_o he_o theo._n it_o may_v be_v they_o go_v not_o so_o far_o as_o he_o do_v 1391._o but_o as_o polydore_n write_v r._n rich._n the_o 2._o go_v fair_o towards_o it_o in_o a_o parliament_n hold_v the_o 14._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n the_o king_n &_o his_o prince_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o it_o will_v be_v very_o good_a for_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n if_o some_o part_n of_o the_o pope_n dominion_n be_v determine_v with_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v exclude_v out_o of_o this_o land_n for_o that_o many_o be_v daily_o vex_v for_o cause_n which_o they_o think_v can_v not_o so_o easy_o be_v end_v at_o rome_n wherefore_o they_o make_v a_o law_n that_o no_o man_n ever_o after_o shall_v deal_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n rome_n that_o any_o person_n in_o england_n shall_v by_o his_o authority_n for_o any_o cause_n be_v excommunicate_v &_o that_o none_o shall_v execute_v any_o such_o precept_n if_o it_o be_v send_v he_o if_o any_o man_n break_v this_o law_n the_o pain_n appoint_v be_v he_o shall_v lose_v all_o he_o have_v &_o lie_v in_o prison_n during_o his_o life_n and_o where_o the_o pope_n travail_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o overthrow_v the_o statute_n of_o provision_n &_o praemunire_n the_o parliament_z held_z in_o the_o 13._o year_n of_o rich._n the_o 2._o for_o the_o better_a establish_n &_o sure_a execute_n of_o the_o law_n make_v it_o death_n for_o any_o man_n to_o bring_v or_o send_v bullaker_n or_o other_o process_n from_o rome_n to_o impugn_v the_o same_o these_o be_v the_o word_n iten_n it_o be_v ordain_v &_o establish_v that_o if_o any_o man_n bring_v or_o send_v within_o this_o realm_n or_o the_o king_n power_n any_o summons_n 13._o sentence_n or_o excommunication_n against_o any_o person_n of_o what_o condition_n that_o he_o be_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o make_v motion_n assent_n or_o execution_n of_o the_o say_a statute_n of_o provisor_n or_o praemunire_n he_o shall_v be_v take_v synod_n arrest_v put_v in_o prison_n &_o forfeit_v all_o his_o land_n &_o tenement_n good_n &_o catle_n for_o ever_o &_o moreover_o incur_v the_o pain_n of_o life_n &_o member_n so_o the_o kingdom_n &_o commonwelth_n as_o well_o as_o counsel_n &_o of_o all_o other_o france_n &_o england_n have_v from_o time_n to_o time_n resist_v your_o holy_a father_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o terror_n &_o tyranny_n p._n you_o show_v they_o do_v it_o but_o you_o do_v not_o show_v they_o do_v well_o in_o it_o th._n i_o need_v not_o you_o must_v show_v they_o do_v ill_a the_o prince_n by_o god_n ordinance_n bear_v the_o sword_n &_o not_o the_o pope_n therefore_o the_o presumption_n lie_v for_o the_o prince_n against_o the_o pope_n till_o you_o prove_v the_o contrary_a beside_o if_o bishop_n in_o a_o synod_n may_v lawful_o resist_v he_o why_o may_v not_o prince_n in_o their_o parliament_n
endure_v for_o simony_n non_fw-fr residence_n wrongful_a excommunication_n play_v at_o table_n resort_v to_o spectacle_n order_v any_o clerk_n without_o diligent_a examination_n or_o contrary_a to_o the_o prince_n ecclesiastical_a law_n in_o which_o case_n justinian_n command_v they_o to_o be_v suspend_v excommunicate_v depose_v as_o the_o fault_n merit_v and_o his_o edict_n appoint_v it_o be_v then_o no_o news_n for_o a_o prince_n to_o say_v threaten_v diverse_a complaint_n have_v be_v bring_v we_o against_o clerk_n monk_n and_o many_o bishop_n that_o some_o lead_v not_o their_o life_n according_a to_o the_o sacred_a canon_n other_o can_v not_o the_o public_a prayer_n which_o shall_v be_v say_v at_o the_o sacred_a oblation_n and_o baptism_n we_o therefore_o recount_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n with_o ourselves_o have_v command_v that_o in_o every_o matter_n thus_o detect_v lawful_a inqvisition_n and_o correction_n proceed_v comprise_v in_o this_o edict_n those_o thing_n that_o be_v before_o scatter_v in_o sundry_a constitution_n touch_v the_o most_o religious_a bishop_n clerk_n and_o monk_n with_o such_o punishment_n add_v as_o we_o rhought_v expedient_a and_o again_o our_o chief_a care_n be_v for_o the_o trve_v of_o god_n doctrine_n and_o seemly_o conversation_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o thing_n than_o which_o we_o have_v decree_v and_o make_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o sacred_a order_n and_o state_n consonant_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o holy_a rules_n let_v the_o most_o godly_a patriarch_n of_o every_o diocese_n the_o metropolitanes_n and_o right_a reverend_n bishop_n and_o clerk_n keep_v for_o ever_o hereafter_o invyolable_a the_o breaker_n of_o they_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v seqvestre_v utter_o from_z god_n and_o exclude_v from_z his_o priestly_a function_n licens_v all_o man_n of_o what_o sort_n or_o call_v soever_o they_o be_v that_o perceive_v the_o least_o point_n of_o these_o our_o law_n transgress_v to_o denounce_v and_o infourme_v the_o same_o to_o our_o highness_n that_o we_o which_o follow_v the_o sacred_a rule_n and_o apostolic_a tradition_n have_v command_v these_o thing_n may_v revenge_v such_o offender_n as_o they_o well_o deserve_v 5._o farther_o he_o say_v our_o purpose_n in_o this_o present_a law_n be_v next_o after_o those_o matter_n which_o we_o have_v dispose_v of_o the_o most_o holy_a bishop_n and_o reverend_a clerk_n to_o set_v a_o good_a order_n in_o monastical_a discipline_n for_o so_o much_o as_o there_o be_v no_o kind_n of_o thing_n exempt_v from_o the_o prince_n inquisition_n prince_n which_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n a_o common_a regiment_n and_o soveraintie_n over_o all_o man_n and_o these_o thing_n which_o concern_v god_n must_v be_v preserve_v from_o corruption_n by_o the_o sacred_a prelate_n and_o civil_a magistrates_n but_o most_o of_o all_o by_o our_o majesty_n which_o use_v not_o to_o neglect_v any_o divine_a cause_n but_o labour_n by_o all_o mean_n that_o our_o common_a wealth_n by_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n towards_o man_n may_v reap_v the_o fruit_n of_o that_o pureness_n and_o integrity_n which_o clerk_n monk_n and_o bishop_n from_o the_o high_a to_o the_o low_a shall_v show_v forth_o in_o keep_v the_o sacred_a canon_n &_o our_o law_n provide_v in_o that_o behalf_n which_o constitution_n by_o this_o our_o decree_n we_o strengthen_v a_o fresh_a and_o ratify_v put_v on_o your_o spectakle_n and_o see_v whether_o justinian_n do_v not_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o govern_v the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n the_o conversation_n of_o clerk_n monk_n and_o priest_n and_o to_o command_v prelate_n and_o patriarch_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o sacrament_n convocation_n of_o synod_n election_n and_o confirmation_n of_o bishop_n order_v of_o clerk_n and_o such_o like_a function_n except_o our_o eyesight_n fail_v we_o whole_o spiritual_a and_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o your_o near_a friend_n acknowledge_v for_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a i_o will_v omit_v what_o justinian_n enact_v touch_v marriage_n divorce_n legacy_n funeral_n incest_n adultery_n and_o such_o like_a court_n then_o pertinent_a to_o the_o prince_n power_n and_o sword_n now_o claim_v by_o your_o holy_a father_n for_o a_o surplusage_n to_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a and_o with_o that_o silly_a shift_n convey_v out_o of_o prince_n hand_n who_o first_o upon_o favour_n and_o opinion_n of_o holiness_n and_o wisdom_n in_o bishop_n give_v they_o leave_v to_o meddle_v with_o such_o matter_n i_o will_v omit_v i_o say_v that_o and_o descend_v to_o the_o law_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a emperor_n of_o the_o west_n part_n eight_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n which_o ansegisus_fw-la gather_v together_o within_o thirteen_o year_n of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o say_a charles_n in_o his_o preface_n of_o those_o law_n thus_o speak_v that_o wise_a prince_n authority_n consider_v the_o pass_a goodness_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n towards_o we_o and_o our_o people_n and_o how_o needful_a it_o be_v not_o only_o to_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n incessant_o with_o heart_n and_o mouth_n but_o also_o with_o good_a endeavour_n continual_o to_o set_v forth_o his_o honour_n and_o praise_v etc._n etc._n therefore_o o_o you_o pastor_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o teacher_n of_o his_o flock_n have_v we_o direct_v commissioner_n unto_o you_o that_o shall_v join_v with_o you_o to_o redress_v those_o thing_n which_o need_v reformation_n in_o our_o name_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o our_o authority_n and_o to_o this_o end_n we_o have_v here_o annex_v certain_a brief_a chapter_n of_o canonical_a or_o ecclesiastical_a institution_n such_o as_o we_o think_v meet_a let_v no_o man_n judge_v this_o our_o admonition_n to_o godliness_n to_o be_v presumptuous_a whereby_o we_o seek_v to_o correct_v thing_n amiss_o to_o cut_v off_o superfluity_n and_o lead_v man_n to_o that_o which_o be_v right_a but_o rather_o receive_v it_o with_o a_o charitable_a mind_n for_o in_o the_o book_n of_o king_n we_o read_v what_o pain_n godly_a josias_n take_v to_o bring_v the_o kingdom_n give_v he_o of_o god_n to_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o the_o same_z god_n by_o visit_v correct_v and_o instruct_v they_o not_o that_o we_o compare_v ourselves_o with_o his_o sanctity_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v always_o imitate_v such_o example_n of_o the_o godly_a we_o see_v the_o reason_n why_o these_o law_n be_v publish_v and_o commissioner_n send_v from_o the_o prince_n to_o put_v they_o in_o execution_n now_o let_v we_o examine_v the_o law_n themselves_o and_o mark_v what_o cause_v they_o chief_o concern_v peruse_v the_o book_n you_o will_v on_o my_o word_n expect_v no_o far_a proof_n that_o prince_n have_v then_o to_o do_v with_o person_n and_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a if_o your_o leisure_n serve_v you_o not_o by_o these_o few_o which_o i_o will_v report_v you_o may_v conjecture_v the_o rest_n the_o first_o seven_o and_o fifty_o canon_n be_v borrow_v out_o of_o such_o general_a and_o provincial_a counsel_n as_o charles_n best_o like_v for_o example_n that_o no_o man_n excommunicate_v in_o one_o place_n shall_v be_v take_v to_o the_o communion_n in_o a_o other_o place_n 1.2.3_o that_o when_o any_o clerk_n be_v order_v his_o faith_n and_o life_n be_v first_o exact_o try_v that_o no_o strange_a clerk_n be_v receive_v or_o order_v without_o letter_n of_o commendation_n and_o licence_n from_o his_o own_o bishop_n 23._o that_o no_o servant_n be_v make_v clerk_n or_o monk_n without_o his_o master_n consent_n 49.25_o that_o no_o man_n be_v make_v priest_n under_o thirty_o year_n of_o age_n neither_o then_o at_o random_n but_o appoint_v and_o fasten_v to_o a_o certain_a cure_n 11._o that_o no_o bishop_n meddle_v with_o give_v order_n in_o a_o other_o man_n diocese_n 57.45_o that_o no_o bishop_n veele_v any_o widoe_n at_o all_o 13._o nor_o maiden_n under_o the_o age_n of_o twenty_o and_o five_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o each_o province_n and_o the_o metropolitan_a meet_v yearly_o twice_o in_o council_n for_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n 6._o that_o priest_n when_o they_o say_v their_o mass_n shall_v also_o communicate_v 20._o that_o only_o the_o book_n canonical_a shall_v be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n 41._o that_o the_o false_a name_n of_o martyr_n and_o uncertain_a memory_n of_o saint_n be_v not_o observe_v 15._o that_o sunday_n be_v keep_v from_o evening_n on_o saturday_n till_o evening_n the_o next_o day_n with_o other_o such_o constitution_n prescribe_v a_o direct_a order_n to_o bishop_n priest_n and_o monk_n for_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n phi._n these_o be_v canon_n of_o former_a counsel_n theo._n true_a but_o select_v and_o deliver_v by_o charles_n to_o those_o visitour_n which_o he_o send_v with_o his_o authority_n to_o refourme_v the_o church_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o follow_v to_o the_o number_n of_o a_o hundred_o and_o five_o chapter_n do_v charles_n frame_v by_o conference_n with_o learned_a and_o godly_a man_n at_o
you_o not_o answer_v amen_o and_o say_v so_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n do_v you_o not_o sign_n yourselves_o in_o the_o holy_a solemnity_n at_o the_o king_n edict_n what_o moses_n josua_n david_n solomon_n asa_n jehosaphat_n ezechias_n manasses_n josias_n religion_n nehemias_n do_v for_o the_o plant_n preserve_v and_o purge_v of_o true_a religion_n and_o how_o they_o command_v reprove_v and_o punish_v as_o well_o priest_n as_o other_o for_o spiritual_a crime_n and_o cause_n the_o place_n be_v infinite_a and_o witness_v in_o no_o worse_a record_n than_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o i_o will_v not_o touch_v they_o all_o but_o only_o show_v that_o every_o one_o of_o these_o in_o their_o time_n &_o reign_v meddle_v with_o ecclesiastical_a man_n and_o matter_n which_o be_v the_o point_n that_o you_o will_v impugn_v by_o your_o allegation_n moses_n the_o civil_a magistrate_n reprove_v aaron_n the_o high_a priest_n for_o make_v the_o golden_a calf_n 32._o and_o stamp_v it_o to_o powder_v cast_v it_o into_o the_o water_n that_o israel_n may_v drink_v it_o and_o in_o one_o day_n put_v three_o thousand_o of_o they_o for_o that_o idolatry_n to_o the_o sword_n and_o after_o the_o rebellion_n of_o corah_n when_o the_o residue_n be_v plague_v for_o murmur_v against_o moses_n and_o aaron_n 16._o moses_n command_v aaron_n to_o take_v the_o censer_n and_o stand_v between_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a to_o make_v atonement_n for_o the_o people_n and_o as_o during_o life_n moses_n guide_v &_o rule_v they_o in_o all_o thing_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a so_o ready_a to_o depart_v he_o careful_o warn_v and_o final_o bless_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n 32.33_o josua_n that_o succeed_v he_o 1._o a_o prince_n not_o a_o priest_n be_v charge_v by_o god_n to_o meditate_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n day_n &_o night_n that_o thou_o may_v observe_v say_v god_n and_o do_v according_a to_o all_o that_o be_v write_v therein_o and_o the_o people_n receive_v he_o with_o this_o submission_n 1._o as_o we_o obey_v moses_n in_o all_o thing_n so_o will_v we_o obey_v thou_o whosoever_o shall_v rebel_v against_o thy_o commandment_n and_o will_v not_o obey_v thy_o word_n in_o all_o that_o thou_o command_v he_o let_v he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o lest_o you_o shall_v think_v that_o he_o command_v in_o nothing_o but_o temporal_a matter_n 8._o he_o circumcise_v the_o son_n of_o israel_n erect_v a_o altar_n of_o stone_n for_o their_o offering_n read_v the_o whole_a law_n to_o they_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o all_o that_o moses_n command_v which_o josua_n read_v not_o before_o all_o the_o congregation_n search_v and_o punish_v the_o concealer_n of_o thing_n dedicate_v to_o idol_n 24._o &_o not_o long_o before_o he_o die_v in_o his_o own_o person_n renew_v the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o the_o people_n &_o cause_v they_o to_o put_v away_o the_o strange_a god_n that_o be_v among_o they_o 24._o insomuch_o that_o by_o his_o diligent_a care_n and_o good_a regiment_n israel_n serve_v the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n of_o josua_n how_o far_o king_n david_n meddle_v with_o matter_n of_o religion_n 25.26_o if_o the_o psalm_n which_o he_o make_v for_o asaph_n and_o his_o brethren_n to_o sing_v in_o assembly_n and_o order_n which_o he_o set_v for_o the_o whole_a service_n of_o the_o temple_n appoint_v the_o priest_n levite_n singer_n and_o other_o servitor_n of_o the_o church_n their_o dignity_n course_n and_o office_n do_v not_o declare_v the_o charge_n which_o he_o give_v to_o king_n solomon_n his_o son_n and_o the_o praise_n which_o he_o gate_n at_o god_n hand_n for_o the_o faithful_a execution_n and_o religious_a observation_n of_o his_o law_n give_v by_o moses_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o cause_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a be_v sufficient_a evidence_n take_v heed_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n 2._o say_v david_n to_o solomon_n to_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n and_o keep_v his_o statute_n &_o his_o commandment_n and_o his_o judgement_n and_o his_o testimony_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n this_o god_n himself_o repeat_v to_o solomon_n propose_v david_n his_o father_n for_o a_o pattern_n unto_o he_o if_o thou_o will_v walk_v before_o i_o 9_o as_o david_n thy_o father_n walk_v in_o pureness_n of_o heart_n and_o uprightness_n to_o do_v according_a to_o all_o that_o i_o have_v command_v thou_o and_o keep_v my_o statute_n and_o my_o judgement_n i_o will_v establish_v the_o throne_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n upon_o israel_n for_o ever_o phi._n do_v these_o word_n prove_v that_o david_n do_v or_o solomon_n may_v meddle_v with_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n law_n theo._n these_o place_n and_o such_o like_a do_v full_o prove_v that_o the_o king_n and_o governor_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n be_v appoint_v by_o god_n himself_o to_o have_v the_o custody_n charge_n and_o oversight_n of_o all_o thing_n mention_v and_o express_v in_o moses_n law_n here_o you_o see_v the_o word_n be_v to_o do_v according_a to_o all_o that_o i_o have_v command_v thou_o and_o keep_v my_o statute_n and_o judgement_n 9_o to_o josua_n god_n say_v that_o thou_o may_v observe_v and_o do_v according_a to_o all_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n 1_o and_o likewise_o of_o the_o king_n in_o general_a 17._o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v with_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v read_v therein_o all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n that_o he_o may_v learn_v to_o keep_v all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n and_o these_o ordinance_n to_o fulfil_v they_o the_o king_n be_v charge_v with_o all_o the_o word_n and_o ordinance_n of_o moses_n law_n the_o law_n of_o moses_n contain_v all_o thing_n which_o god_n require_v of_o priest_n or_o people_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a ergo_fw-la the_o king_n be_v charge_v by_o god_n himself_o as_o well_o with_o all_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n and_o cause_n as_o with_o temporal_a and_o consequent_o david_n and_o all_o other_o king_n that_o discharge_v their_o duty_n to_o god_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o he_o enjoin_v they_o civil_a meddle_v with_o all_o thing_n and_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a and_o temporal_a phi._n frame_v your_o argument_n short_a theo._n they_o be_v charge_v with_o all_o ergo_fw-la they_o shall_v meddle_v with_o all_o and_o some_o discharge_v their_o duty_n to_o god_n for_o example_n such_o as_o be_v commend_v and_o favour_v by_o god_n who_o i_o before_o name_v ergo_fw-la some_o do_v meddle_v with_o all_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o temporal_a phi._n they_o be_v charge_v to_o observe_v the_o whole_a law_n as_o all_o other_o man_n be_v theo._n they_o be_v charge_v for_o their_o own_o person_n as_o all_o private_a man_n be_v but_o as_o king_n they_o be_v charge_v for_o other_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o no_o subject_n can_v be_v charge_v other_o namely_o to_o see_v the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o be_v public_o receive_v &_o full_o observe_v within_o their_o realm_n and_o all_o other_o sort_n of_o religion_n and_o policy_n to_o be_v clean_o forbid_v and_o banish_v phi._n this_o be_v your_o surmise_n theo._n it_o be_v s._n augustine_n main_a collection_n in_o sundry_a place_n fetch_v from_o the_o very_a principle_n of_o reason_n and_o nature_n and_o confirm_v by_o the_o warrant_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n the_o king_n serve_v god_n say_v saint_n augustine_n 50._o as_o a_o man_n one_o way_n as_o a_o king_n a_o other_o way_n as_o a_o man_n by_o live_v faithful_o as_o a_o king_n by_o make_v law_n with_o convenient_a vigour_n to_o command_v that_o which_o be_v right_a &_o forbid_v the_o contrary_n 50._o and_o again_o king_n even_o in_o that_o they_o be_v king_n have_v to_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o none_o can_v do_v which_o be_v not_o king_n for_o king_n in_o respect_n as_o they_o be_v king_n serve_v the_o lord_n if_o in_o their_o kingdom_n they_o command_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o forbid_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a how_o then_o say_v he_o do_v king_n serve_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o forbid_v and_o punish_v with_o a_o religious_a severity_n those_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v against_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n other_o and_o thus_o much_o the_o very_a derivation_n of_o the_o name_n do_v infer_v rex_fw-la à _fw-la regendo_fw-la dicitur_fw-la a_o king_n be_v he_o that_o rule_v other_o and_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o word_n do_v teach_v we_o there_o can_v be_v no_o king_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o subject_n and_o his_o duty_n towards_o they_o be_v to_o direct_v and_o correct_v that_o be_v to_o command_v and_o punish_v in_o all_o thing_n needful_a phi._n what_o conclude_v you_o of_o all_o this_o theo._n that_o where_o god_n charge_v the_o king_n to_o keep_v and_o observe_v
all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n keep_v and_o observe_v be_v not_o there_o refer_v to_o his_o private_a action_n as_o a_o man_n but_o to_o his_o public_a function_n as_o a_o king_n and_o therefore_o the_o king_n in_o these_o word_n receive_v the_o charge_n and_o oversight_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n that_o be_v a_o express_a commandment_n from_o god_n to_o see_v the_o law_n keep_v and_o every_o part_n thereof_o observe_v of_o all_o man_n within_o his_o dominion_n and_o the_o breaker_n of_o it_o prophet_n priest_n and_o people_n to_o be_v due_o punish_v now_o the_o law_n contain_v all_o thing_n that_o any_o way_n touch_v the_o true_a service_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n ergo_fw-la the_o king_n have_v one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o power_n and_o charge_n to_o command_v and_o punish_v as_o well_o for_o the_o precept_n of_o piety_n as_o other_o point_n of_o policy_n neither_o do_v god_n favour_n or_o prosper_v any_o of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n or_o judah_n but_o such_o as_o chief_o respect_v and_o careful_o maintain_v the_o ordinance_n of_o religion_n prescribe_v unto_o they_o in_o moses_n law_n 50._o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o prophet_n say_v s._n augustine_n all_o the_o king_n which_o in_o the_o people_n of_o god_n do_v not_o forbid_v and_o overthrow_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v bring_v in_o against_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v blame_v and_o they_o that_o do_v prohibit_v and_o subvert_v such_o thing_n be_v praise_v above_o the_o rest_n god_n bless_a solomon_n with_o wisdom_n solomon_n honour_n riches_n and_o peace_n so_o long_o as_o he_o walk_v in_o the_o step_n of_o david_n his_o father_n during_o the_o which_o time_n solomon_n do_v dedicate_v the_o temple_n in_o his_o own_o person_n 2._o and_o cast_v out_o abiathar_n from_o be_v priest_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o set_v zadocke_n in_o his_o room_n but_o when_o his_o heart_n once_o turn_v from_o god_n to_o build_v place_n also_o for_o idol_n and_o to_o suffer_v his_o outlandish_a wife_n to_o burn_v incense_n and_o offering_n to_o their_o god_n 11._o than_o the_o lord_n be_v angry_a with_o solomon_n and_o stir_v uppe_o adversary_n against_o he_o and_o threaten_v to_o rend_v his_o kingdom_n from_o he_o and_o to_o give_v it_o to_o his_o servant_n asa_n take_v away_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o strange_a god_n 14._o and_o the_o high_a place_n and_o break_v down_o the_o image_n and_o cut_v down_o the_o grove_n and_o command_v judah_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o their_o father_n and_o take_v away_o out_o of_o all_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n the_o high_a place_n and_o image_n therefore_o the_o kingdom_n be_v quiet_a before_o he_o and_o he_o take_v a_o oath_n of_o all_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n that_o whosoever_o will_v not_o seek_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v slay_v 15._o whether_o he_o be_v small_a or_o great_a man_n or_o woman_n and_o he_o depose_v maachah_n his_o mother_n from_o her_o regency_n because_o she_o have_v make_v a_o idol_n &_o asa_n break_v down_o her_o idol_n and_o stamp_v it_o and_o burn_v it_o and_o the_o lord_n give_v he_o rest_v round_o about_o jehosaphat_n his_o son_n walk_v in_o the_o first_o way_n of_o david_n and_o seek_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o his_o father_n 11._o and_o walk_v in_o his_o commandment_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n establish_v the_o kingdom_n in_o his_o hand_n so_o that_o he_o have_v riches_n and_o honour_n in_o abundance_n in_o the_o third_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o send_v his_o prince_n that_o they_o shall_v teach_v in_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n and_o with_o they_o levites_n and_o pristes_n and_o himself_o go_v through_o the_o people_n from_o beer-sheba_a to_o mount-ephraim_n and_o bring_v they_o again_o to_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o their_o father_n in_o jerusalem_n he_o send_v of_o the_o levite_n and_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o family_n of_o israel_n for_o the_o judgement_n and_o cause_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o charge_v they_o say_v thus_o shall_v you_o do_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n faithful_o and_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n 11._o thus_o shall_v you_o do_v and_o trespass_v not_o and_o behold_v amariah_n the_o priest_n shall_v be_v the_o chief_a among_o you_o for_o all_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o zebadiah_n for_o all_o the_o king_n affair_n and_o the_o levite_n shall_v be_v helper_n unto_o you_o 6._o be_v strong_a and_o do_v it_o and_o when_o the_o moabite_n and_o ammonite_n come_v against_o he_o he_o proclaim_v a_o fast_a throughout_o all_o judah_n and_o stand_v in_o the_o congregation_n of_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n &_o pray_v in_o his_o own_o person_n for_o all_o the_o people_n 29._o ezechiah_n do_v upright_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o all_o that_o david_n his_o father_n have_v do_v he_o open_v the_o door_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o bring_v in_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o levite_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o hear_v i_o you_o levites_n sanctify_v yourselves_o and_o sanctify_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o your_o father_n i_o purpose_v to_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n and_o they_o sanctify_v themselves_o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o king_n rise_v early_o and_o gather_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o city_n and_o go_v uppe_o to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o they_o bring_v sinne-offeringes_a and_o ezechiah_n command_v to_o offer_v the_o burn_a offering_n upon_o the_o altar_n yea_o he_o command_v the_o priest_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n to_o offer_v they_o 30._o and_o when_o they_o have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o offering_n ezechiah_n the_o king_n &_o the_o prince_n command_v the_o levite_n to_o praise_v the_o lord_n with_o the_o word_n of_o david_n and_o asaph_n the_o seer_n 1._o and_o ezechiah_n send_v to_o all_o israel_n and_o judah_n &_o also_o write_v letter_n to_o ephraim_n and_o manasses_n that_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n at_o jerusalem_n to_o keep_v the_o passover_n 6._o so_o the_o post_n go_v with_o letter_n by_o the_o commission_n of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o prince_n throughout_o all_o israel_n and_o judah_n and_o with_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o king_n say_v you_o child_n of_o israel_n turn_v again_o unto_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o israel_n 2._o and_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v in_o judah_n so_o that_o he_o give_v they_o one_o heart_n to_o do_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o king_n and_o ezechiah_n appoint_v the_o course_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n by_o their_o turn_n every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o office_n for_o the_o burn_a offering_n and_o peace_n offering_n to_o minister_v and_o give_v thanks_n to_o praise_v in_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o tent_n of_o the_o lord_n 21._o and_o in_o all_o the_o work_n that_o he_o begin_v for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n he_o do_v it_o with_o all_o his_o heart_n and_o prosper_v 18._o he_o take_v away_o the_o high_a place_n and_o break_v the_o image_n and_o cut_v down_o the_o grove_n and_o brake_n in_o piece_n the_o brazen_a serpent_n which_o moses_n have_v make_v for_o in_o those_o day_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n do_v burn_v incense_n to_o it_o 3._o manasses_n at_o the_o first_o go_v back_o &_o build_v the_o high_a place_n which_o ezechiah_n his_o father_n have_v break_v down_o and_o set_v up_o altar_n for_o baalim_fw-la &_o make_v grove_n &_o worship_v all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n &_o serve_v they_o but_o after_o he_o be_v take_v by_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n &_o put_v in_o fetter_n 13._o &_o bind_v in_o chain_n he_o humble_v himself_o great_o before_o the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n &_o god_n be_v entreat_v of_o he_o and_o hear_v his_o prayer_n and_o bring_v he_o again_o to_o jerusalem_n into_o his_o kingdom_n then_o he_o take_v away_o the_o strange_a god_n and_o the_o image_n out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n 15._o and_o all_o the_o altar_n that_o he_o have_v build_v in_o the_o mount_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n and_o in_o jerusalem_n 16._o and_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o city_n also_o he_o repair_v the_o altar_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o sacrifice_v thereon_o peace-offeringes_a and_o of_o thanks_n and_o command_v judah_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n josiah_n 3._o in_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n when_o he_o be_v yet_o a_o child_n of_o sixteen_o year_n begin_v to_o seek_v after_o the_o god_n of_o david_n his_o father_n and_o in_o the_o twelve_o year_n he_o begin_v to_o purge_v judah_n &_o jerusalem_n from_o the_o high_a place_n &_o the_o grove_n and_o the_o carve_a and_o
life_n theo._n the_o necessity_n of_o this_o life_n be_v nourishment_n and_o raiment_n the_o rest_n be_v superfluity_n when_o we_o have_v food_n and_o apparel_n say_v the_o apostle_n let_v we_o be_v therewith_o content_a whatsoever_o be_v above_o be_v needless_a and_o noisome_a our_o saviour_n willing_a his_o not_o to_o be_v careful_a for_o their_o life_n express_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v needful_a for_o this_o present_a life_n take_v no_o thought_n say_v what_o shall_v we_o eat_v 6._o what_o shall_v we_o drink_v or_o wherewith_o shall_v we_o be_v clothe_v your_o heavenly_a father_n know_v that_o you_o have_v need_n of_o these_o thing_n these_o thing_n we_o need_v and_o therefore_o be_v they_o promise_v other_o thing_n be_v not_o promise_v and_o therefore_o we_o need_v they_o not_o if_o prince_n be_v first_o ordain_v of_o god_n for_o those_o thing_n only_o which_o be_v needful_a to_o maintain_v this_o temporal_a life_n for_o thing_n superfluous_a be_v beside_o the_o promise_n and_o without_o the_o protection_n of_o god_n the_o power_n and_o charge_n of_o prince_n shall_v consist_v in_o meat_n drink_n and_o apparel_n and_o prince_n have_v no_o far_o care_n of_o their_o people_n than_o they_o have_v of_o their_o hound_n and_o horse_n to_o see_v they_o well_o feed_v and_o smooth_a keep_v which_o be_v a_o very_a wicked_a and_o brutish_a opinion_n phi._n they_o be_v beside_o to_o maintain_v peace_n and_o quietness_n among_o their_o subject_n theo._n you_o may_v have_v join_v godliness_n and_o honesty_n therewithal_o as_o s._n paul_n do_v 2._o and_o then_o have_v you_o do_v well_o i_o exhort_v say_v he_o that_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n be_v make_v for_o king_n &_o for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n that_o we_o may_v lead_v a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n ordain_v prayer_n must_v be_v make_v for_o king_n that_o they_o may_v discharge_v their_o duty_n according_a to_o god_n ordinance_n which_o be_v that_o their_o subject_n by_o their_o help_n and_o mean_n may_v lead_v a_o honest_a godly_a and_o quiet_a life_n godliness_n and_o honesty_n be_v the_o chief_a end_n of_o our_o prayer_n and_o effect_n of_o their_o power_n for_o god_n have_v not_o put_v the_o good_n land_n body_n and_o life_n of_o man_n into_o prince_n hand_n to_o clothe_v their_o back_n and_o fill_v their_o belly_n but_o with_o praise_n to_o provoke_v those_o that_o be_v willing_a &_o to_o drive_v those_o that_o be_v not_o willing_a with_o punishment_n to_o embrace_v piety_n towards_o god_n sobriety_n towards_o themselves_o and_o charity_n towards_o their_o neighbour_n this_o you_o may_v learn_v by_o the_o regiment_n of_o every_o private_a family_n 4._o which_o be_v both_o a_o part_n and_o a_o pattern_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n all_o parent_n and_o master_n have_v a_o far_a charge_n over_o their_o child_n and_o servant_n than_o to_o see_v they_o defend_v from_o hunger_n and_o cold_a a_o wicked_a father_n be_v he_o that_o feed_v and_o clothe_v and_o nourâ—ereth_v not_o his_o child_n you_o father_n say_v s._n paul_n bring_v up_o your_o child_n in_o the_o instruction_n and_o information_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v child_n say_v david_n harken_v unto_o i_o i_o will_v teach_v you_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n moses_n admonish_v the_o whole_a people_n of_o the_o jew_n &_o as_o it_o be_v speak_v to_o every_o particular_a man_n take_v heed_n say_v he_o to_o thyself_o that_o thou_o forget_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o thy_o eye_n have_v see_v and_o that_o they_o depart_v not_o out_o of_o thy_o heart_n all_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o life_n but_o teach_v they_o thy_o son_n and_o thy_o son_n son_n and_o so_o god_n himself_o say_v to_o moses_n gather_v i_o the_o people_n together_o and_o i_o will_v cause_v they_o to_o hear_v my_o word_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v to_o fear_v i_o all_o the_o day_n that_o they_o shall_v live_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o they_o may_v teach_v their_o child_n this_o diligence_n god_n commend_v and_o reward_v in_o abraham_n as_o the_o best_a part_n of_o a_o father_n duty_n 18._o i_o know_v he_o say_v god_n that_o he_o will_v command_v his_o son_n and_o his_o household_n after_o he_o that_o they_o keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o do_v righteousness_n and_o judgement_n that_o the_o lord_n may_v bring_v upon_o abraham_n that_o good_a which_o he_o have_v speak_v unto_o he_o if_o private_a man_n be_v bind_v to_o train_v up_o their_o family_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o love_n of_o virtue_n much_o more_o be_v prince_n the_o public_a father_n of_o their_o country_n and_o exalt_v to_o far_o great_a and_o high_a authority_n by_o god_n ordinance_n than_o father_n or_o master_n i_o say_v much_o more_o be_v they_o in_o conscience_n charge_v &_o by_o call_v licence_v to_o frame_v their_o subject_n to_o the_o true_a service_n of_o god_n &_o right_a obedience_n of_o his_o law_n which_o be_v thing_n not_o temporal_a but_o spiritual_a this_o king_n david_n protest_v and_o promise_v unto_o god_n he_o will_v do_v in_o his_o kingdom_n he_o kingdom_n that_o privily_o slaunder_v his_o neighbour_n will_v i_o destroy_v my_o eye_n shall_v be_v to_o the_o faithful_a of_o the_o land_n that_o they_o may_v dwell_v with_o i_o he_o that_o walk_v in_o a_o perfect_a way_n he_o shall_v serve_v i_o there_o shall_v no_o deceitful_a or_o proud_a person_n dwell_v within_o my_o house_n he_o that_o tell_v lie_n shall_v not_o remain_v in_o my_o sight_n betimes_o will_v i_o destroy_v all_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o land_n that_o i_o may_v cut_v off_o all_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n from_o the_o city_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o christian_n prince_n 6._o as_o you_o hear_v before_o make_v not_o only_o a_o part_n but_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o their_o duty_n the_o true_a religion_n of_o god_n and_o honest_a conversation_n even_o of_o priest_n themselves_n be_v our_o chief_a care_n say_v justinian_n and_o so_o valentinian_n &_o theodosius_n judgement_n the_o search_n of_o true_a religion_n we_o find_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a care_n of_o the_o imperial_a majesty_n with_o who_o s._n austen_n agree_v defend_v felix_n a_o catholic_a bishop_n against_o the_o donatist_n for_o that_o he_o be_v clear_v at_o a_o temporal_a bar_n by_o the_o prince_n commandment_n of_o such_o crime_n as_o be_v object_v to_o he_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v ecclesiastical_a one_o of_o you_o say_v a_o bishop_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v clear_v at_o the_o proconsul_n bar_n as_o though_o he_o seek_v it_o &_o not_o rather_o the_o emperor_n command_v that_o kind_n of_o trial_n to_o be_v have_v to_o who_o charge_n that_o matter_n do_v most_o pertain_v and_o whereof_o the_o prince_n be_v to_o render_v a_o account_n to_o god_n of_o this_o mind_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n themselves_o in_o former_a age_n eleutherius_fw-la not_o long_v after_o christ_n write_v to_o lucius_n king_n of_o this_o realm_n among_o other_o thing_n in_o this_o wise_a charge_n you_o be_v god_n vicar_n in_o that_o kingdom_n the_o nation_n &_o people_n of_o britanny_n be_v you_o who_o you_o ought_v to_o gather_v &_o bring_v unto_o concord_n &_o peace_n unto_o the_o faith_n &_o law_n of_o christ_n &_o unto_o his_o holy_a church_n &_o to_o nourish_v maintain_v protect_v &_o rule_v &_o always_o to_o defend_v from_o injury_n mischief_n &_o from_o enemy_n a_o king_n you_o shall_v be_v while_o you_o rule_v well_o which_o except_o you_o do_v you_o shall_v be_v unworthy_a the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n &_o loose_v it_o which_o god_n forbid_v so_o pope_n john_n make_v answer_v to_o pippin_n &_o charles_n illos_fw-la decet_fw-la vocari_fw-la reges_fw-la qui_fw-la vigilanter_fw-la defendunt_fw-la &_o regunt_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o populum_fw-la eius_fw-la imitati_fw-la regem_fw-la psalmographum_fw-la dicentem_fw-la non_fw-la habitabit_fw-la in_o medio_fw-la domus_fw-la meae_fw-la qui_fw-la facit_fw-la superbiam_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o must_v call_v those_o king_n which_o do_v careful_o defend_v &_o rule_v the_o church_n of_o god_n &_o his_o people_n after_o the_o example_n of_o king_n david_n in_o his_o psalm_n a_o proud_a man_n shall_v not_o dwell_v in_o my_o house_n charge_n this_o gregory_n the_o great_a earnest_o exhort_v edelberth_n unto_o the_o first_o that_o be_v christen_v of_o the_o saxon_a king_n in_o this_o land_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o almighty_a god_n bring_v good_a prince_n to_o the_o regiment_n of_o his_o people_n that_o by_o they_o he_o may_v bestow_v the_o gift_n of_o his_o mercy_n upon_o all_o that_o be_v under_o they_o therefore_o glorious_a son_n the_o grace_n which_o you_o have_v obtain_v at_o god_n hand_n keep_v with_o a_o careful_a mind_n &_o hasten_v to_o extend_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o nation_n under_o you_o increase_v the_o zeal_n of_o your_o uprightness_n to_o
which_o be_v good_a and_o religious_a to_o your_o private_a conceit_n which_o savore_v altogether_o of_o mere_a vanity_n and_o open_a flattery_n phi._n what_o s._n hierom_n mean_v god_n do_v know_v you_o do_v not_o theo._n no_o more_o do_v you_o but_o yâ—_z he_o mean_v not_o this_o which_o you_o will_v father_n on_o he_o we_o have_v his_o own_o witness_n which_o you_o must_v believe_v unless_o you_o can_v show_v better_o thus_o he_o complain_v of_o the_o roman_n both_o pristes_n &_o people_n in_o the_o epitaph_n of_o marcelia_n haeretica_fw-la in_o hijs_fw-la provincijs_fw-la exorta_fw-la tempestas_fw-la navemplenam_fw-la blasphemiarum_fw-la romano_n intulit_fw-la portuâ—_fw-la 1._o etc._n etc._n &_o romanae_fw-la fidei_fw-la purissimum_fw-la fontem_fw-la caeno_fw-la lutosa_fw-la permiscuere_fw-la vestigia_fw-la tunc_fw-la sancta_fw-la marcelia_n postquam_fw-la sensit_fw-la fidem_fw-la apostolico_fw-la ore_fw-la laudatam_fw-la in_o plerisque_fw-la violari_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la quoque_fw-la ac_fw-la nonnullos_fw-la monachorum_fw-la maximeque_fw-la seculi_fw-la homines_fw-la in_o assensum_fw-la svi_fw-la traheret_fw-la ac_fw-la simplicitati_fw-la illuderet_fw-la episcopi_fw-la publicae_fw-la restitit_fw-la a_o heretical_a tempest_n rise_v in_o these_o country_n of_o the_o east_n carry_v full_a sail_n into_o the_o haven_n of_o rome_n etc._n etc._n &_o unclean_a foot_n do_v trouble_v with_o mud_n the_o most_o pure_a fountain_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n then_o holy_a marcelia_n when_o she_o see_v the_o faith_n praise_v by_o the_o apostle_n mouth_n violate_v in_o most_o thing_n so_o that_o this_o heresy_n draw_v the_o priest_n and_o some_o monk_n and_o special_o layman_n into_o the_o consent_n of_o itself_o and_o delude_v the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n impossible_a she_o begin_v to_o resist_v open_o note_v sir_n that_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o hieroms_n age_n and_o knowledge_n which_o you_o will_v prove_v by_o hieroms_n word_n to_o be_v in_o all_o age_n impossible_a the_o fountain_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n defile_v with_o mud_n the_o faith_n praise_v by_o the_o apostle_n violate_v in_o most_o thing_n the_o priest_n the_o people_n draw_v into_o the_o same_o consent_n &_o the_o silly_a bishop_n of_o rome_n abuse_v by_o they_o and_o the_o first_o that_o open_o resist_v a_o poor_a widow_n go_v then_o and_o blaze_v to_o the_o world_n ghost_n as_o you_o have_v do_v in_o your_o magistral_a annotation_n or_o rather_o depravation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o as_o you_o have_v dress_v it_o with_o your_o devise_n and_o gloze_n be_v now_o nothing_o less_o than_o the_o testament_n of_o christ_n proclaim_v i_o say_v that_o infidelity_n can_v not_o come_v to_o the_o roman_n nor_o their_o faith_n be_v possible_o change_v &_o that_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o cyprian_a &_o hierom_n when_o they_o themselves_o do_v see_v and_o say_v the_o contrary_n phi._n we_o take_v no_o such_o care_n for_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n whether_o they_o may_v stray_v from_o the_o faith_n or_o no_o peter_n successor_n be_v he_o that_o our_o eye_n be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v rather_o bend_v on_o and_o touch_v his_o holiness_n we_o be_v resolve_v that_o he_o can_v not_o err_v in_o faith_n theo._n his_o holiness_n have_v very_o good_a luck_n then_o and_o better_o than_o all_o his_o neighbour_n beside_o lucae_n but_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o he_o can_v not_o err_v your_o word_n be_v too_o weak_a to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o weight_n father_n you_o bring_v none_o scripture_n you_o have_v none_o which_o way_n will_v you_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o his_o holiness_n can_v not_o be_v stain_v with_o error_n phi._n no_o marvel_n that_o our_o master_n will_v have_v his_o vicar_n consistory_n and_o seat_n infallible_a see_v even_o in_o the_o old_a law_n the_o high_a priesthood_n and_o chair_n of_o moses_n want_v not_o great_a privilege_n in_o this_o case_n though_o nothing_o like_o the_o church_n and_o peter_n prerogative_n theo._n but_o we_o marvel_v where_o you_o find_v that_o christ_n will_v have_v any_o vicar_n or_o that_o his_o vicar_n seat_n be_v infallible_a or_o that_o the_o bishop_n be_v that_o vicar_n which_o you_o speak_v of_o and_o we_o most_o marvel_n that_o you_o avouch_v all_o this_o upon_o your_o single_a report_n without_o script_n or_o scroll_n to_o confirm_v the_o same_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n have_v no_o such_o privilege_n as_o you_o challenge_v err_v the_o people_n be_v to_o learn_v the_o law_n of_o god_n at_o the_o priest_n hand_n and_o he_o that_o presumptuous_o despise_v the_o priest_n or_o magistrate_n give_v judgement_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o god_n law_n die_v the_o death_n but_o this_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o either_o the_o priest_n or_o the_o magistrate_n can_v not_o err_v or_o that_o the_o prophet_n do_v not_o just_o reprove_v the_o priest_n when_o they_o sit_v to_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o law_n 17._o for_o their_o manifest_a contempt_n &_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n god_n by_o the_o mouth_n oâ—_n malachy_n both_o describe_v what_o the_o priest_n shall_v do_v &_o declare_v what_o the_o priest_n have_v do_v the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n 2._o and_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n for_o he_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n but_o you_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n o_o you_o priest_n err_v you_o have_v cause_v many_o to_o fall_v by_o the_o law_n you_o have_v break_v the_o covenant_n of_o levi_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n this_o proud_a privilege_n which_o you_o mention_v be_v claim_v by_o the_o wicked_a priest_n in_o jeremies_n time_n come_v say_v they_o let_v we_o imagine_v some_o devise_n against_o jeremie_n 18._o for_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o perish_v from_o the_o priest_n nor_o counsel_n from_o the_o wise_a nor_o the_o word_n from_o the_o prophet_n but_o god_n assure_v they_o by_o his_o prophet_n for_o this_o their_o arrogant_a presumption_n that_o the_o law_n shall_v perish_v from_o the_o priest_n 16._o and_o counsel_n from_o the_o ancient_a what_o gross_a idolatry_n vriah_n the_o priest_n commit_v to_o please_v king_n ahaz_n the_o scripture_n will_v tell_v you_o and_o be_v there_o no_o special_a example_n the_o serious_a invective_n of_o the_o prophet_n against_o they_o and_o the_o whole_a land_n as_o well_o for_o false_a religion_n as_o corrupt_v manner_n be_v evident_a testimony_n that_o priest_n from_o the_o low_a to_o the_o high_a may_v err_v esaie_n say_v 7._o the_o priest_n and_o the_o prophet_n have_v err_v they_o have_v go_v away_o they_o fail_v in_o vision_n they_o stumble_v in_o judgement_n our_o saviour_n charge_v his_o disciple_n to_o beware_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n which_o need_v not_o unless_o it_o be_v erroneous_a and_o think_v you_o these_o be_v no_o error_n which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n reprove_v in_o the_o pharisee_n you_o have_v make_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n of_o no_o authority_n by_o your_o tradition_n &_o many_o such_o like_a thing_n you_o do_v teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n the_o sadducee_n error_n deny_v both_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n 22._o be_v often_o mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o open_o refute_v by_o our_o saviour_n and_o yet_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v often_o sadducee_n and_o in_o the_o chief_a counsel_n &_o consistory_n of_o jerusalem_n where_o the_o great_a cause_n of_o religion_n and_o matter_n of_o weight_n be_v determine_v sit_v 23._o half_a sadducee_n half_a pharisees_n &_o sometime_o 5._o only_a sadducee_n which_o be_v plain_a atheisâ—s_n and_o wicked_a heretic_n phi._n that_o overthrow_v not_o peter_n privilege_n theo._n much_o less_o do_v it_o establish_v peter_n privilege_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n you_o allege_v it_o but_o if_o moses_n successor_n may_v err_v why_o not_o peter_n phi._n our_o assertion_n be_v they_o can_v not_o err_v you_o say_v they_o can_v reason_n be_v that_o you_o prove_v your_o affirmative_a theo._n the_o scripture_n prove_v the_o general_a error_n that_o god_n be_v true_a and_o all_o man_n liar_n you_o except_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o not_o subject_a to_o error_n and_o ignorance_n reason_n be_v you_o prove_v your_o exception_n and_o that_o strong_o lest_o you_o be_v convict_v of_o insolent_a presumption_n to_o fasten_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n to_o the_o pope_n chair_n without_o great_a and_o good_a assurance_n from_o he_o that_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o giver_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n phi._n we_o hold_v by_o christ_n promise_n theo._n show_v that_o and_o you_o be_v discharge_v phi._n thy_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v theo._n prove_v that_o to_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n phi._n it_o be_v speak_v to_o peter_n theo._n but_o not_o to_o the_o pope_n phi._n that_o which_o peter_n have_v his_o successor_n
the_o right_a member_n of_o antichrist_n when_o you_o make_v such_o reason_n to_o flatter_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n phi._n the_o scripture_n say_v of_o elias_n he_o cast_v down_o king_n destroy_v they_o and_o pluck_v the_o honourable_a from_o their_o seat_n 48._o and_o of_o eliseus_n in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o never_o fear_v prince_n nor_o can_v be_v overcome_v by_o any_o theo._n if_o the_o scripture_n will_v not_o serve_v your_o turn_n you_o will_v make_v it_o i_o perceive_v by_o one_o mean_n or_o other_o the_o word_n as_o they_o lie_v in_o the_o greek_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 48._o he_o bring_v king_n to_o destruction_n and_o the_o mighty_a from_o their_o bed_n you_o to_o help_v the_o matter_n put_v in_o term_n of_o your_o own_o and_o say_v he_o cast_v down_o king_n destroy_v they_o and_o pluck_v they_o from_o their_o seat_n deposer_n as_o if_o elias_n have_v be_v some_o justie_a swashbuckler_n to_o pluck_v they_o out_o by_o the_o ear_n and_o not_o a_o zealous_a and_o sincere_a prophet_n to_o denounce_v the_o will_n of_o god_n unto_o they_o with_o the_o peril_n of_o his_o own_o life_n for_o the_o which_o he_o be_v commend_v and_o so_o of_o elizeus_fw-la the_o wise_a man_n say_v he_o be_v shake_v that_o be_v drive_v from_o the_o do_n of_o his_o duty_n or_o afeard_a to_o do_v that_o which_o god_n will_v he_o for_o any_o ruler_n these_o and_o such_o like_a praise_n 48._o if_o you_o take_v they_o as_o in_o prophet_n and_o preacher_n they_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v take_v which_o be_v not_o to_o shrink_v from_o declare_v the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o any_o prince_n &_o to_o advertise_v they_o as_o well_o as_o other_o of_o the_o danger_n and_o destruction_n that_o hang_v over_o their_o head_n they_o be_v great_a virtue_n and_o shine_v in_o elias_n and_o eliseus_n very_o bright_o but_o if_o you_o aggravate_v word_n to_o persuade_v man_n that_o elias_n or_o eliseus_n do_v depose_v prince_n as_o superior_a judge_n or_o lay_v violent_a hand_n on_o they_o to_o pull_v they_o from_o their_o throne_n you_o make_v they_o rebellious_a disturber_n of_o state_n which_o be_v far_o from_o they_o and_o not_o religious_a servant_n to_o god_n as_o in_o deed_n they_o be_v phi._n example_n by_o these_o example_n of_o holy_a scripture_n we_o see_v first_o that_o anoint_v and_o lawful_o create_v king_n may_v be_v depose_v second_o for_o what_o cause_v they_o be_v deprive_v three_o that_o as_o in_o the_o creation_n and_o consecration_n of_o king_n so_o also_o in_o their_o deprivation_n god_n use_v the_o ministry_n of_o priest_n and_o prophet_n as_o either_o ordinary_a or_o extraordinary_a judge_n or_o executor_n of_o his_o will_n towards_o they_o theo._n your_o example_n have_v be_v thorough_o consider_v and_o howsoever_o you_o correct_v and_o qualify_v your_o conclusion_n the_o precedent_n no_o way_n fit_v your_o purpose_n that_o anoint_v and_o lawful_o create_v king_n may_v be_v chase_v from_o the_o government_n depose_v the_o example_n of_o jehu_n will_v justify_v if_o you_o add_v these_o two_o proviso_n that_o the_o warrant_v be_v special_a from_o god_n own_o mouth_n &_o the_o fact_n be_v do_v by_o the_o magistrate_n who_o god_n have_v authorize_v to_o take_v the_o sword_n for_o so_o do_v jehues_n example_n require_v the_o rest_n intend_v no_o such_o thing_n the_o prince_n which_o you_o name_n be_v either_o not_o depose_v or_o not_o lawful_o create_v saul_n be_v present_o reject_v from_o god_n favour_n and_o spirit_n from_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n he_o be_v not_o but_o only_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o succession_n jeroboam_fw-la be_v sore_o threaten_v and_o vzziah_n sharp_o punish_v but_o yet_o neither_o of_o they_o depose_v achab_n be_v twice_o rebuke_v by_o elias_n but_o not_o deprive_v and_o athalia_fw-la who_o the_o hie-priest_n in_o the_o young_a king_n name_n command_v to_o be_v slay_v usurp_a and_o be_v never_o lawful_o create_v the_o cause_n for_o which_o they_o be_v deprive_v we_o need_v not_o dispute_v of_o unless_o you_o first_o show_n that_o they_o be_v deprive_v prince_n athalia_fw-la be_v slay_v neither_o for_o apostasy_n nor_o heresy_n but_o for_o usurp_v the_o crown_n against_o the_o right_a heir_n vzziahs_n act_n be_v commend_v but_o his_o pride_n detest_v by_o god_n joram_n be_v of_o no_o worse_a religion_n than_o achab_n his_o father_n and_o other_o before_o he_o and_o after_o he_o which_o yet_o be_v not_o depose_v but_o god_n revenge_v on_o he_o the_o whordome_n and_o witchcraft_n of_o his_o mother_n jesabel_n which_o he_o suffer_v and_o the_o blood_n of_o all_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n which_o he_o spill_v in_o the_o reign_n both_o of_o achab_n and_o joram_n that_o cause_n the_o prophet_n utter_v to_o jehu_n and_o jehu_n to_o joram_n when_o he_o slay_v by_o israel_n and_o this_o plague_n upon_o achabs_n wife_n and_o house_n elias_n threaten_v after_o the_o kill_n of_o naboth_n phi._n be_v not_o joram_n a_o idolater_n theo._n yea_o that_o increase_v his_o sin_n but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n that_o he_o lose_v his_o kingdom_n your_o three_o observation_n halt_v down_o right_a and_o double_v so_o many_o time_n either_o and_o or_o that_o in_o effect_v you_o resolve_v nothing_o you_o say_v god_n use_v the_o ministry_n of_o priest_n and_o prophet_n in_o the_o deprivation_n of_o king_n he_o use_v their_o mouth_n to_o foretell_v and_o declare_v the_o plague_n that_o he_o will_v send_v on_o prince_n and_o sometime_o their_o hand_n to_o anoint_v such_o as_o he_o will_v have_v succeed_v but_o he_o use_v they_o neither_o as_o ordinary_a nor_o extraordinary_a judge_n nor_o executor_n to_o depose_v prince_n messengers_z they_o be_v to_o deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n that_o which_o god_n have_v determine_v to_o such_o as_o do_v or_o shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n other_o execution_n or_o authority_n to_o deprive_v prince_n they_o have_v none_o and_o this_o be_v far_o from_o that_o which_o you_o claim_v for_o the_o pope_n who_o you_o make_v the_o superuisour_n of_o prince_n and_o a_o ordinary_a judge_n to_o compel_v they_o and_o displace_v they_o if_o he_o see_v cause_n phi._n for_o so_o much_o as_o these_o prince_n hold_v their_o dignity_n and_o sovereign_a authority_n of_o god_n 5._o and_o be_v bind_v to_o occupy_v and_o use_v the_o same_o with_o what_o force_v soever_o they_o have_v to_o the_o advauncement_n of_o his_o religion_n and_o to_o the_o true_a worship_n and_o honour_n of_o their_o supreme_a lord_n and_o master_n as_o also_o to_o the_o benefit_n and_o preservation_n of_o his_o people_n in_o faith_n and_o fear_n of_o he_o the_o priest_n and_o prophet_n that_o then_o have_v the_o principal_a and_o direct_a charge_n of_o man_n soul_n and_o religion_n and_o be_v in_o spiritual_a matter_n superior_n to_o their_o own_o prince_n right_o oppose_v themselves_o in_o all_o such_o action_n as_o tend_v to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n destruction_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o the_o notorious_a damage_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o over_o who_o they_o do_v reign_v and_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o god_n execute_v justice_n upon_o such_o as_o contrary_a to_o their_o obligation_n and_o first_o institution_n abuse_v their_o sovereign_a power_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o advauncement_n of_o idolatry_n heresy_n or_o such_o like_a abomination_n theo._n never_o give_v we_o a_o reason_n why_o prince_n may_v be_v depose_v by_o priest_n lawful_a and_o prophet_n so_o long_o as_o the_o fact_n itself_o be_v in_o doubt_n &_o not_o yet_o prove_v to_o be_v lawful_a that_o king_n hold_v their_o sovereign_a authority_n of_o god_n and_o be_v bind_v to_o use_v the_o same_o to_o the_o advauncement_n of_o his_o true_a worship_n and_o honour_n as_o also_o to_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o people_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o fear_n of_o he_o this_o be_v a_o point_n always_o urge_v by_o we_o and_o late_o confess_v by_o you_o before_o you_o be_v ware_n for_o you_o be_v wont_a to_o tell_v we_o that_o prince_n may_v not_o meddle_v with_o spiritual_a thing_n or_o cause_n and_o now_o you_o profess_v that_o prince_n be_v bind_v to_o use_v their_o authority_n and_o force_n whatsoever_o to_o the_o advauncement_n of_o god_n religion_n and_o to_o the_o true_a worship_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o preservation_n of_o his_o people_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o fear_n of_o he_o this_o then_o be_v a_o sound_n and_o a_o evident_a truth_n allege_v by_o we_o and_o allow_v by_o you_o but_o when_o you_o grow_v from_o this_o to_o conclude_v that_o if_o prince_n use_v not_o their_o sword_n and_o force_n as_o they_o shall_v and_z be_v bind_v priest_n may_v take_v their_o dignity_n and_o authority_n from_o they_o you_o put_v iron_n foot_n to_o a_o golden_a head_n and_o think_v the_o metal_n will_v agree_v but_o
a_o prince_n you_o shall_v never_o show_v omit_v abimelech_n who_o saul_n slay_v for_o favour_a david_n and_o zachariah_n who_o king_n joash_n command_v to_o be_v stone_v not_o remember_v the_o kindness_n of_o joida_o his_o father_n that_o save_v he_o alive_a and_o set_v he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n do_v not_o solomon_n cast_v out_o abiathar_n from_o be_v high_a priest_n because_o he_o take_v part_n with_o adoniah_n his_o elder_a brother_n where_o by_o your_o conclusion_n solomon_n shall_v have_v be_v depose_v because_o the_o high_a priest_n think_v adoniahs_n right_a to_o the_o crown_n to_o be_v better_a than_o salomon_n we_o show_v you_o where_o the_o prince_n remove_v the_o priest_n from_o his_o honour_n and_o primacy_n but_o you_o can_v not_o show_v we_o that_o ever_o priest_n remoove_v prince_n in_o that_o common_a wealth_n from_o his_o royal_a dignity_n and_o yet_o be_v there_o then_o as_o urgent_a and_o as_o evident_a cause_n to_o do_v it_o as_o you_o can_v now_o or_o do_v pretend_v for_o all_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n be_v open_a idolater_n jehu_n himself_o not_o except_v and_o yet_o not_o one_o of_o they_o depose_v by_o priest_n or_o prophet_n so_o long_o as_o their_o kingdom_n stand_v which_o be_v 253._o year_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n even_o fourteen_o of_o they_o be_v likewise_o plain_a idolater_n as_o solomon_n roboam_n abiam_fw-la joram_n ahaziah_n joash_n amazias_n ahaz_n manasses_n amon_n joachaz_n eliakim_n joacim_o zedechias_n and_o not_o a_o priest_n or_o prophet_n in_o judah_n so_o much_o as_o offer_v to_o displace_v or_o resist_v one_o of_o they_o if_o by_o god_n law_n as_o you_o suppose_v the_o priest_n be_v superior_a judge_n to_o punish_v such_o offence_n even_o in_o prince_n how_o can_v you_o excuse_v the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o rest_n to_o who_o that_o charge_n be_v commit_v for_o not_o execute_v that_o power_n which_o god_n give_v they_o upon_o these_o wicked_a and_o idolatrous_a prince_n phi._n the_o king_n be_v too_o mighty_a for_o they_o to_o remove_v theo._n that_o happy_o may_v hinder_v the_o effect_n but_o not_o the_o attempt_n of_o their_o judgement_n we_o do_v not_o object_v that_o they_o be_v unable_a but_o that_o they_o never_o make_v the_o onset_n or_o offer_n to_o do_v it_o phi._n the_o cruelty_n of_o those_o king_n cause_v they_o to_o forbear_v theo._n that_o be_v not_o true_a many_o priest_n and_o prophet_n give_v their_o life_n for_o reprove_v they_o and_o more_o it_o can_v not_o cost_v to_o depose_v they_o again_o manasses_n be_v carry_v captive_a out_o of_o his_o realm_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o furious_a idolatry_n and_o yet_o in_o his_o absence_n and_o misery_n no_o man_n stir_v against_o he_o but_o his_o kingdom_n be_v reserve_v for_o he_o till_o he_o be_v release_v out_o of_o prison_n and_o send_v back_o from_o babylon_n it_o be_v therefore_o not_o for_o fear_v of_o death_n but_o for_o regard_n of_o duty_n that_o the_o zealous_a priest_n and_o prophet_n submit_v their_o person_n to_o those_o wicked_a prince_n who_o idolatry_n they_o reprove_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o life_n phi._n this_o condition_n be_v afterward_o to_o be_v imply_v in_o the_o receive_n of_o any_o king_n over_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o true_a believer_n for_o ever_o prince_n videlicet_fw-la that_o they_o shall_v not_o reduce_v their_o people_n by_o force_n or_o otherwise_o from_o the_o faith_n of_o their_o forefather_n and_o the_o religion_n and_o holy_a ceremony_n thereof_o receive_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n priest_n and_o none_o other_o insinuate_v that_o observe_v these_o precept_n and_o condition_n he_o and_o his_o son_n after_o he_o may_v long_o reign_v otherwise_o as_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o their_o deposition_n in_o the_o book_n and_o time_n of_o the_o king_n it_o afterward_o appear_v whereof_o we_o have_v set_v down_o some_o example_n before_o the_o prophet_n and_o priste_n that_o anoint_v they_o of_o no_o other_o condition_n but_o to_o keep_v and_o maintain_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o his_o worship_n deprive_v they_o again_o when_o they_o break_v with_o their_o lord_n and_o fall_v to_o strange_a god_n and_o force_v their_o people_n to_o do_v the_o like_a theo._n god_n will_v have_v the_o more_o care_n to_o be_v take_v in_o choose_v a_o king_n 17._o because_o it_o be_v too_o late_o to_o refuse_v he_o when_o he_o be_v once_o choose_v but_o i_o trust_v yourself_o will_v not_o say_v that_o all_o those_o condition_n which_o god_n require_v in_o a_o king_n be_v forfeiture_n of_o his_o crown_n if_o he_o transgress_v in_o any_o of_o they_o god_n in_o express_a word_n and_o in_o the_o very_a same_o place_n charge_v that_o the_o king_n shall_v not_o have_v many_o wife_n nor_o many_o horse_n nor_o abundance_n of_o gold_n nor_o silver_n nor_o lift_v his_o heart_n up_o above_o his_o brethren_n and_o think_v you_o that_o if_o a_o king_n do_v offend_v in_o any_o of_o these_o he_o be_v to_o be_v depose_v the_o precept_n which_o yourself_o allege_v do_v not_o only_o concern_v the_o public_a sufferance_n of_o true_a religion_n but_o the_o perfect_a observance_n of_o every_o point_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 17._o he_o shall_v read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n that_o he_o may_v learn_v to_o fear_v the_o lord_n his_o god_n and_o to_o observe_v all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n and_o these_o statute_n to_o do_v they_o and_o trow_v you_o the_o breach_n of_o any_o point_n of_o god_n law_n be_v deprivation_n to_o the_o king_n you_o must_v be_v void_a of_o all_o sense_n if_o you_o defend_v these_o thing_n and_o yet_o these_o be_v condition_n or_o as_o you_o delight_v to_o call_v they_o covenant_n which_o god_n exact_v in_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v king_n over_o his_o elect_a and_o peculiar_a people_n the_o knit_n uppe_o of_o your_o matter_n be_v like_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o discourse_n the_o prophet_n and_o priest_n you_o say_v that_o anoint_v they_o depose_v of_o no_o other_o condition_n but_o to_o keep_v and_o maintain_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o his_o true_a worship_n deprive_v they_o again_o when_o they_o break_v with_o their_o lord_n and_o fell_a to_o strange_a god_n and_o force_v their_o people_n to_o do_v the_o like_a it_o be_v utter_o untrue_a that_o ever_o priest_n or_o prophet_n depose_v prince_n in_o the_o common_a wealth_n of_o israel_n or_o judah_n there_o be_v as_o the_o scripture_n testify_v of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n nineteen_o and_o fourteen_o of_o the_o king_n of_o juda_n that_o break_v with_o their_o lord_n and_o sell_v to_o strange_a god_n and_o force_v their_o people_n to_o do_v the_o like_a show_v that_o one_o of_o they_o be_v deprive_v by_o any_o priest_n or_o prophet_n and_o take_v the_o whole_a if_o you_o can_v not_o testament_n leave_v false_a suppose_n and_o vain_a crake_a and_o tell_v on_o your_o tale_n phi._n and_o this_o it_o be_v in_o the_o old_a law_n but_o now_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n spiritual_a kingdom_n in_o the_o church_n priest_n have_v much_o more_o sovereign_a authority_n and_o prince_n far_o more_o strict_a charge_n to_o obey_v love_n and_o cherish_v the_o church_n theo._n what_o be_v in_o the_o old_a law_n you_o have_v say_v and_o we_o have_v see_v and_o except_o i_o be_v deceive_v you_o find_v there_o very_o little_a for_o your_o purpose_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n i_o can_v assure_v you_o you_o will_v find_v less_o where_o you_o say_v that_o priest_n now_o in_o the_o church_n old_a have_v much_o more_o sovereign_a authority_n than_o priest_n have_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n the_o compare_v of_o their_o authority_n be_v very_o superfluous_a have_v they_o more_o or_o less_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o this_o question_n authority_n to_o depose_v prince_n they_o neither_o than_o have_v nor_o now_o have_v which_o be_v it_o that_o you_o seek_v for_o in_o what_o sort_n prince_n be_v bind_v to_o love_n cherish_v and_o obey_v the_o church_n be_v declare_v before_o and_o need_v not_o now_o be_v repeat_v but_o the_o church_n be_v neither_o charge_v nor_o licence_v by_o christ_n to_o take_v prince_n crown_n from_o they_o subjection_n be_v rather_o enjoin_v she_o in_o earthly_a thing_n unto_o prince_n which_o can_v not_o stand_v with_o your_o thrust_v they_o from_o their_o throne_n unless_o you_o take_v rebellion_n to_o be_v subjection_n which_o be_v very_o strange_a and_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o right_n be_v worse_a than_o rebel_a against_o they_o to_o defend_v your_o right_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o tolerable_a for_o he_o that_o 16._o resist_v they_o shall_v receive_v judgement_n phi._n in_o the_o church_n without_o fail_n be_v the_o supereminent_a power_n of_o christ_n
neither_o you_o nor_o i_o be_v fit_a judge_n we_o must_v leave_v that_o to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n howbeit_o i_o see_v no_o cause_n but_o the_o pope_n be_v in_o far_o more_o danger_n before_o god_n for_o his_o impious_a abuse_v the_o key_n to_o warrant_v perjury_n sedition_n murder_n and_o treason_n against_o magistrate_n than_o any_o prince_n can_v be_v for_o the_o necessary_a defend_n of_o his_o person_n and_o realm_n against_o such_o violence_n the_o key_n be_v to_o be_v fear_v if_o they_o be_v right_o use_v but_o if_o you_o wrench_v they_o to_o serve_v your_o rage_n you_o bound_v yourselves_o not_o other_o who_o your_o ungodly_a deal_n can_v not_o hurt_v your_o own_o law_n say_v apud_fw-la deum_fw-la &_o eius_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la neminem_fw-la gravare_fw-la potest_fw-la iniqua_fw-la sententia_fw-la temâ—rarium_fw-la with_o god_n &_o his_o church_n a_o unjust_a sentence_n can_v burden_v no_o man_n &_o rash_a judgement_n say_v s._n augustine_n hurt_v he_o that_o judge_v rash_o phi._n about_o 13._o hundred_o year_n ago_o babylas_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n excommunicate_v the_o only_a christian_a king_n or_o emperor_n that_o then_o be_v as_o some_o count_n numerius_n as_o other_o philippe_n for_o execute_v a_o prince_n babylas_n that_o be_v put_v to_o he_o for_o a_o hostage_n whereupon_o as_o evil_a king_n sometime_o do_v he_o martyr_v his_o bishop_n who_o s._n chrysostome_n &_o other_o reckon_v for_o the_o most_o famous_a martyr_n of_o that_o time_n because_o he_o give_v by_o his_o constancy_n and_o courage_n be_v god_n a_o notable_a example_n to_o all_o bishop_n of_o their_o behaviour_n towards_o their_o prince_n and_o how_o they_o ought_v to_o use_v the_o ecclesiastical_a rod_n of_o correction_n towards_o they_o whatsoever_o befall_v to_o their_o person_n for_o the_o same_o after_o the_o say_a prince_n have_v murder_v his_o own_o pastor_n 25._o then_o holy_a pope_n fabian_n for_o that_o he_o be_v the_o general_a shepherd_n of_o christendom_n or_o as_o some_o think_v fabian_n the_o successor_n of_o babylas_n pursue_v the_o say_a emperor_n by_o like_a excommunication_n and_o other_o mean_n till_o at_o length_n he_o bring_v he_o to_o order_n and_o repentance_n afterward_o saint_n ambrose_n bishop_n of_o milan_n excommunicate_v the_o elder_a theodosius_n the_o emperor_n 26._o put_v he_o to_o public_a penance_n among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n command_v he_o to_o put_v off_o his_o kingly_a robe_n to_o leave_v his_o imperial_a throne_n in_o the_o chancel_n and_o to_o keep_v his_o place_n among_o the_o laitte_n and_o prescribe_v he_o after_o eight_o month_n penance_n to_o make_v a_o temporal_a law_n for_o proviso_n against_o the_o occasion_n of_o such_o crime_n as_o the_o say_a emperor_n have_v commit_v and_o for_o which_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v this_o be_v a_o other_o world_n than_o we_o now_o be_v in_o age_n marvelous_a courage_n and_o zeal_n in_o bishop_n for_o god_n cause_n much_o humility_n and_o obedience_n in_o prince_n then_o be_v there_o no_o flatterer_n so_o shameful_a nor_o heretic_n on_o earth_n so_o impudent_a as_o to_o make_v the_o temporal_a king_n above_o all_o correction_n of_o god_n church_n and_o their_o own_o pastor_n nothing_o be_v more_o common_a in_o the_o history_n of_o all_o age_n than_o that_o prince_n have_v receive_v discipline_n as_o when_o anastasius_n the_o emperor_n be_v excommunicate_v by_o symmachus_n lotharius_n and_o micheal_n emperor_n by_o nicolas_n the_o first_o and_o particular_a prince_n by_o their_o provincial_a bishop_n pastor_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o record_n of_o all_o nation_n therefore_o we_o will_v stand_v only_o upon_o more_o famous_a and_o ancient_a example_n innocentius_n the_o first_o chrysos_fw-la excommunicate_v archadius_fw-la the_o emperor_n and_o his_o wife_n queen_n eudoxia_n for_o that_o they_o disobey_v and_o persecute_v their_o bishop_n s._n chrysostome_n we_o will_v report_v the_o judicial_a sentence_n brief_o because_o it_o be_v much_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o full_a of_o majesty_n o_o emperor_n say_v pope_n innocentius_n well_o near_o 1200_o year_n ago_o the_o blood_n of_o my_o brother_n john_n chrysostome_n cry_v to_o god_n against_o thou_o emperor_n thou_o have_v cast_v out_o of_o his_o chair_n the_o great_a doctor_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o he_o by_o thy_o wife_n that_o delicate_a dalida_n persuasion_n haste_v persecute_v christ._n therefore_o i_o though_o a_o poor_a sinful_a soul_n to_o who_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o great_a apostle_n saint_n peter_n be_v commit_v do_v excommunicate_v thou_o and_o she_o and_o do_v separate_v you_o both_o from_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n command_v that_o no_o priest_n nor_o bishop_n under_o pain_n of_o deprivation_n after_o this_o my_o sentence_n come_v to_o their_o knowledge_n give_v or_o minister_v the_o say_a sacrament_n unto_o you_o theo._n fair_o shoot_v but_o quite_o beside_o the_o mark_n phi._n why_o so_o theo._n thing_n our_o question_n be_v whether_o prelate_n may_v deprive_v prince_n of_o their_o crown_n and_o you_o prove_v bishop_n may_v deny_v they_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n if_o the_o cause_n so_o require_v phi._n be_v not_o that_o to_o the_o purpose_n theo._n not_o a_o whit_n you_o see_v we_o confess_v so_o much_o before_o without_o urge_v what_o need_v you_o then_o spend_v time_n to_o prove_v it_o phi._n if_o you_o grant_v that_o the_o rest_n will_v soon_o follow_v theo._n we_o do_v and_o do_v grant_v that_o with_o heretic_n &_o apostate_n be_v they_o prince_n or_o private_a man_n no_o christian_a pastor_n or_o people_n may_v communicate_v phi._n we_o desire_v no_o more_o theo._n infer_v then_o phi._n ergo_fw-la no_o christian_a pastor_n nor_o people_n may_v obey_v they_o theo._n this_o consequent_a have_v be_v often_o frame_v and_o often_o deny_v and_o now_o you_o begin_v with_o a_o long_a discourse_n to_o prove_v the_o antecedent_n phi._n the_o sequel_n be_v sure_a if_o we_o may_v not_o communicate_v with_o they_o we_o may_v not_o obey_v they_o theo._n what_o else_o have_v we_o do_v all_o this_o while_n but_o refel_v that_o sequel_n we_o may_v not_o communicate_v likewise_o with_o idolater_n and_o infidel_n may_v we_o therefore_o not_o obey_v they_o phi._n with_o idolater_n and_o infidel_n we_o may_v not_o communicate_v in_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n but_o in_o temporal_a and_o earthly_a we_o may_v and_o for_o that_o cause_n must_v obey_v they_o if_o they_o bear_v the_o sword_n theo._n we_o say_v the_o like_a for_o apostate_n and_o heretic_n we_o may_v not_o communicate_v with_o they_o in_o divine_a thing_n but_o in_o terrene_a thing_n we_o may_v and_o therefore_o we_o must_v obey_v they_o if_o they_o bear_v the_o sword_n phi._n heretic_n be_v excommunicate_v and_o so_o be_v not_o infidel_n theo._n infidel_n be_v without_o the_o church_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n and_o heretic_n be_v put_v out_o out_o this_o be_v all_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o again_o your_o own_o law_n say_v and_o true_a it_o be_v that_o excommunication_n do_v not_o hinder_v any_o private_a 350._o utility_n necessity_n or_o duty_n how_o much_o less_o do_v it_o bar_v the_o public_a utility_n necessity_n and_o duty_n that_o subject_n owe_v their_o sovereigns_n but_o these_o reason_n be_v even_o now_o oppose_v against_o you_o and_o you_o retire_v from_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o use_n and_o practice_v of_o of_o christ_n church_n promise_v as_o we_o take_v you_o to_o bring_v we_o not_o the_o self_n same_o weak_a and_o lame_a sequel_n which_o we_o refute_v before_o but_o some_o plain_a and_o apparent_a example_n where_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n depose_v prince_n from_o their_o seat_n and_o discharge_v the_o subject_n from_o their_o allegiance_n this_o if_o you_o do_v we_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v you_o the_o hear_n if_o you_o run_v brag_a and_o vaunt_v of_o a_o other_o match_n we_o know_v your_o mishap_n a_o rot_a tree_n will_v never_o yield_v sound_n timber_n you_o will_v if_o you_o can_v and_o because_o you_o do_v not_o we_o conclude_v you_o can_v not_o phi._n yet_o answer_v that_o we_o bring_v and_o of_o the_o sequel_n we_o will_v talk_v far_o anon_o theo._n that_o i_o will_v what_o bring_v you_o phi._n numerius_n or_o philip_n it_o skill_v not_o whither_o theodosius_n arcadius_n anastasius_n lotharius_n &_o michael_n the_o young_a of_o they_o 700_o year_n old_a though_o they_o be_v great_a and_o mighty_a prince_n and_o emperor_n yet_o be_v they_o excommunicate_v by_o bishop_n theo._n prince_n your_o own_o conclusion_n you_o have_v suspend_v till_o anon_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n hear_v we_o and_o that_o out_o of_o your_o own_o word_n these_o prince_n be_v excommunicate_v as_o you_o say_v but_o they_o be_v also_o serve_v honour_v and_o obey_v by_o all_o their_o christian_a subject_n bishop_n and_o other_o as_o we_o say_v and_o you_o can_v not_o deny_v it_o ergo_fw-la we_o may_v serve_v honour_n and_o obey_v prince_n notwithstanding_o they_o be_v
caluiniste_n fury_n frenzy_n mutiny_n obey_v &_o i_o know_v not_o what_o you_o may_v pursue_v depose_v &_o murder_v prince_n when_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n bid_v you_o &_o that_o without_o breach_n of_o duty_n law_n or_o conscience_n to_o god_n or_o man_n as_o you_o vaunt_v though_o neither_o life_n nor_o limb_n of_o you_o be_v touch_v we_o may_v not_o so_o much_o as_o beseech_v prince_n that_o we_o may_v be_v use_v like_o subject_n not_o like_o slave_n like_o man_n not_o like_a beast_n that_o we_o may_v be_v convent_v by_o law_n before_o judge_n not_o murder_v in_o corner_n by_o inquisitour_n we_o may_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hide_v our_o head_n nor_o pull_v our_o neck_n out_o of_o the_o greedy_a jaw_n of_o that_o romish_a wolf_n but_o the_o foam_n of_o your_o unclean_a mouth_n be_v ready_a to_o call_v we_o by_o all_o the_o name_n you_o can_v devise_v howbeit_o look_v well_o to_o yourselves_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o you_o to_o have_v law_n of_o your_o own_o make_v to_o licence_v you_o to_o bear_v arm_n against_o your_o prince_n you_o must_v have_v god_n law_n for_o your_o warrant_n or_o else_o you_o come_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o heinous_a and_o horrible_a rebellion_n for_o you_o do_v not_o defend_v yourselves_o but_o impugn_v your_o prince_n you_o seek_v not_o the_o freedom_n of_o your_o religion_n but_o the_o subversion_n of_o other_o man_n estate_n you_o do_v not_o take_v arm_n that_o your_o condition_n may_v be_v tolerable_a but_o that_o her_o highness_n shall_v be_v no_o prince_n you_o save_v not_o your_o own_o life_n but_o intend_v her_o death_n these_o shameful_a and_o manifest_a treason_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n nature_n and_o nation_n you_o smooth_v with_o a_o few_o faint_a colour_n and_o publish_v they_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o just_a honourable_a and_o godly_a war_n but_o deceive_v not_o yourselves_o the_o breath_n of_o your_o mouth_n may_v not_o overbeare_v the_o law_n of_o god_n &_o state_n of_o man_n you_o must_v show_v some_o better_a warrant_n than_o the_o pope_n decree_n or_o else_o your_o rise_n in_o arm_n against_o your_o prince_n though_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n back_n and_o abet_v you_o with_o all_o his_o bull_n and_o decretal_n be_v a_o unlawful_a irreligious_a and_o wicked_a rebellion_n phi._n 15._o whosoever_o seek_v not_o after_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n let_v he_o be_v slay_v say_v king_n asa_n admonish_v by_o azaria_n the_o prophet_n from_o the_o high_a to_o the_o low_a without_o exception_n and_o all_o the_o people_n and_o many_o that_o follow_v he_o and_o flee_v to_o he_o out_o of_o israel_n from_o the_o schism_n there_o do_v swear_v and_o vow_v themselves_o in_o the_o quarrel_n of_o the_o god_n of_o their_o forefather_n and_o they_o prosper_v and_o depose_v queen_n maáchah_n mother_n to_o asa_n for_o apostasy_n and_o for_o worship_v the_o venereous_a god_n call_v priapus_n theo._n do_v the_o example_n of_o king_n asa_n force_v his_o subject_n with_o a_o oath_n and_o under_o pain_n of_o death_n to_o seek_v after_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n prince_n serve_v you_o to_o prove_v that_o subject_n may_v assault_v their_o king_n and_o oppress_v he_o with_o arm_n will_v this_o go_v for_o a_o reason_n with_o you_o the_o magistrate_n may_v use_v the_o sword_n and_o put_v offender_n to_o death_n ergo_fw-la the_o subject_n may_v use_v the_o same_o and_o that_o against_o his_o prince_n sure_o if_o you_o make_v such_o collection_n we_o shall_v mistrust_v rebellion_n have_v so_o possess_v your_o brain_n that_o reason_n have_v no_o place_n in_o you_o phi._n this_o example_n prove_v that_o heretic_n may_v be_v depose_v and_o put_v to_o death_n theo._n but_o by_o who_o by_o the_o prince_n or_o the_o people_n phi._n the_o king_n i_o grant_v be_v the_o doer_n theo._n then_o seek_v far_o for_o your_o conspiracy_n against_o king_n this_o example_n will_v do_v you_o no_o good_a phi._n the_o people_n that_o flee_v to_o he_o out_o of_o israel_n from_o the_o schism_n there_o do_v swear_v and_o vow_v themselves_o in_o the_o same_o quarrel_n with_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n prince_n theo._n the_o stranger_n that_o flee_v out_o of_o israel_n for_o their_o conscience_n sake_n take_v a_o oath_n to_o serve_v the_o same_o god_n but_o not_o to_o bear_v arm_n against_o their_o own_o country_n phi._n they_o prosper_v and_o depose_v queen_n maáchah_n mother_n to_o asa_n for_o apostasy_n and_o for_o worship_v the_o venereous_a god_n priapus_n theo._n you_o enlarge_v the_o number_n where_o you_o shall_v not_o which_o by_o your_o leave_n be_v a_o plain_a corruption_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o text_n be_v crown_n and_o king_n asa_n depose_v maáchah_n his_o mother_n from_o her_o regency_n because_o she_o have_v make_v a_o idol_n and_o again_o not_o they_o but_o he_o depose_v maáchah_n his_o mother_n from_o her_o estate_n because_o she_o have_v make_v a_o idol_n the_o queen_n mother_n be_v remove_v from_o her_o honour_n &_o dignity_n by_o the_o king_n her_o son_n for_o her_o idolatry_n but_o asa_n do_v not_o put_v she_o to_o death_n though_o that_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o oath_n which_o the_o king_n and_o the_o rest_n take_v and_o he_o that_o do_v this_o deed_n be_v the_o true_a king_n of_o judah_n and_o in_o full_a possession_n of_o the_o crown_n many_o year_n before_o and_o suffer_v his_o mother_n not_o in_o she_o own_o right_a but_o of_o reverence_n &_o courtesy_n towards_o she_o to_o enjoy_v some_o part_n of_o her_o former_a degree_n and_o dignity_n from_o the_o which_o he_o lawful_o might_n and_o worthy_o do_v put_v she_o when_o she_o fall_v to_o erect_v and_o worship_v idol_n phi._n the_o text_n note_v not_o how_o long_o he_o be_v king_n before_o he_o depose_v his_o mother_n 15._o theo._n after_o the_o death_n of_o abiah_n asa_n his_o son_n say_v the_o scripture_n reign_v in_o his_o steed_n in_o who_o day_n the_o land_n be_v quiet_a ten_o year_n then_o come_v the_o aethiopian_o out_o against_o he_o with_o a_o huge_a high_a host_n &_o those_o he_o overthrow_v and_o at_o his_o return_n the_o prophet_n azariah_n meet_v he_o and_o encourage_v he_o to_o go_v forward_o in_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o land_n which_o he_o perform_v in_o all_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n and_o gather_v all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n together_o in_o the_o fifteen_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n 13._o where_o this_o oath_n be_v take_v and_o pain_n appoint_v before_o his_o mother_n be_v depose_v so_o that_o he_o not_o she_o be_v rightful_a governor_n of_o judah_n and_o that_o which_o she_o lose_v be_v either_o the_o honour_n and_o dignity_n which_o otherwise_o do_v appertain_v to_o so_o great_a a_o state_n as_o the_o king_n mother_n or_o else_o that_o portion_n of_o the_o land_n which_o be_v assign_v to_o she_o to_o rule_v under_o the_o king_n in_o respect_n of_o her_o dowry_n howsoever_o the_o kingdom_n she_o have_v not_o and_o therefore_o the_o crown_n she_o lose_v not_o neither_o find_v you_o here_o a_o prince_n depose_v by_o his_o subject_n but_o a_o prince_n remove_v she_o that_o in_o nature_n be_v his_o mother_n in_o condition_n his_o subject_n from_o that_o authority_n or_o dignity_n choose_v you_o whether_o which_o before_o of_o favour_n not_o of_o duty_n he_o suffer_v she_o to_o have_v phi._n for_o that_o case_n also_o in_o deuteronomie_n express_v charge_n be_v give_v to_o slay_v all_o false_a prophet_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v avert_v the_o people_n from_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n &_o induce_v they_o to_o receive_v strange_a god_n and_o new_a religion_n and_o to_o destroy_v all_o their_o follower_n be_v they_o never_o so_o near_o we_o by_o nature_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o if_o any_o city_n shall_v revolt_v from_o the_o receive_a and_o prescribe_v worship_n of_o god_n &_o begin_v to_o admit_v new_a religion_n it_o shall_v be_v utter_o waste_v by_o fire_n and_o sword_n theo._n apostate_n the_o commandment_n in_o deuteronomie_n touch_v not_o heretic_n but_o manifest_a apostate_n such_o as_o clean_o forsake_v the_o very_a name_n and_o outward_a profession_n of_o god_n and_o serve_v strange_a and_o new_a god_n and_o the_o rigour_n of_o this_o precept_n i_o mean_v the_o punishment_n do_v not_o bind_v we_o that_o be_v under_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o best_a learned_a that_o ever_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n for_o by_o the_o same_o law_n of_o god_n blasphemer_n 13._o adulterer_n witch_n striker_n and_o curser_n of_o parent_n shall_v die_v which_o penalty_n your_o own_o church_n do_v never_o execute_v nor_o any_o christian_n magistrate_n that_o ever_o we_o read_v of_o touch_v heretic_n you_o hear_v saint_n augustine_n opinion_n before_o that_o it_o never_o please_v any_o good_a man_n in_o the_o
descent_n of_o 6._o phinees_n saint_n augustine_n elsewhere_o debate_v this_o question_n of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n resolve_v in_o doubtful_a manner_n 23._o moses_n and_o aaron_n be_v both_o high_a priest_n or_o rather_o moses_n the_o chief_a and_o aaron_n under_o he_o or_o else_o aaron_n chief_a for_o the_o pontifical_a attire_n and_o moses_n for_o a_o more_o excellent_a ministry_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n moses_n may_v be_v call_v a_o priest_n if_o you_o mean_v as_o saint_n augustine_n do_v a_o interpreter_n of_o god_n will_v to_o aaron_n and_o other_o which_o be_v the_o right_a vocation_n of_o all_o prophet_n that_o be_v no_o priest_n and_o common_a to_o they_o all_o save_v that_o by_o a_o more_o excellent_a prerogative_n than_o any_o other_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v god_n speak_v to_o moses_n 12._o mouth_n to_o mouth_n and_o 33._o face_n to_o face_n as_o a_o man_n speak_v unto_o his_o friend_n but_o this_o do_v not_o hinder_v his_o civil_a power_n which_o be_v to_o be_v chief_a judge_n and_o sovereign_a executor_n of_o justice_n among_o thâ—m_n and_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o to_o put_v they_o to_o death_n that_o be_v offend_v over_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o in_o his_o steed_n succeed_v not_o eleazar_n or_o phinees_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n but_o 31._o joshua_n and_o 1._o judah_n the_o captain_n and_o leader_n of_o israel_n phi._n your_o collection_n of_o samuel_n be_v not_o true_a priest_n for_o god_n send_v he_o to_o do_v sacrifice_n when_o he_o anoint_v david_n and_o therefore_o samuel_n be_v a_o priest_n theo._n my_o collection_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o law_n of_o god_n samuel_n be_v none_o of_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n ergo_fw-la samuel_n be_v no_o priest_n nor_o may_v not_o come_v near_o the_o altar_n to_o offer_v any_o sacrifice_n in_o his_o own_o person_n phi._n the_o scripture_n say_v 7._o he_o take_v a_o suck_a lamb_n and_o offer_v it_o for_o a_o burn_a offering_n unto_o the_o lord_n theo._n you_o mistake_v the_o speech_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o jephtah_n say_v 11._o that_o thing_n which_o come_v first_o out_o of_o the_o door_n of_o my_o house_n to_o meet_v i_o i_o will_v offer_v it_o for_o a_o burn_a offering_n &_o yet_o jephtah_n be_v neither_o priest_n nor_o levite_n so_o the_o angel_n say_v to_o manoah_n 13._o if_o thou_o will_v make_v a_o burn_a offering_n offer_v it_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o yet_o manoah_n be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o 13.2_o dan._n of_o david_n that_o be_v no_o priest_n the_o scripture_n say_v 6._o then_o david_n offer_v burn_v offering_n &_o peace_n offering_n before_o the_o lord_n and_o again_o 24._o david_n build_v there_o a_o altar_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o offer_v burn_v offering_n and_o peace_n offering_n and_o the_o lord_n be_v appease_v toward_o the_o land_n and_o likewise_o of_o solomon_n the_o 3._o king_n go_v to_o gibeon_n to_o sacrifice_v there_o a_o thowsande_n burn_v offering_n do_v solomon_n offer_v upon_o that_o altar_n 9_o thrice_o a_o year_n do_v solomon_n offer_v burn_v offering_n and_o peace_n offering_n upon_o the_o altar_n which_o he_o build_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o burn_v incense_n upon_o the_o altar_n that_o be_v before_o the_o lord_n offer_v nothing_o be_v often_o in_o the_o scripture_n than_o these_o kind_n of_o speech_n by_o the_o which_o no_o more_o be_v mean_v but_o that_o either_o they_o bring_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v offer_v or_o else_o they_o cause_v the_o priest_n to_o offer_v they_o for_o in_o their_o own_o person_n they_o can_v not_o sacrifice_v they_o because_o they_o be_v no_o priest_n in_o that_o sense_n the_o scripture_n say_v of_o saul_n that_o 13._o he_o offer_v a_o burn_a offering_n at_o gilgall_a before_o samuel_n come_v not_o that_o saul_n offer_v it_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n as_o you_o before_o do_v fond_o imagine_v and_o say_v he_o be_v depose_v for_o aspire_v to_o the_o spiritual_a function_n but_o he_o command_v the_o priest_n to_o do_v it_o who_o be_v then_o present_a in_o the_o host_n with_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n as_o the_o next_o chapter_n do_v witness_n in_o two_o several_a place_n phi._n then_o be_v saul_n free_a from_o sin_n when_o samuel_n reprove_v he_o 18._o theo._n samuel_n reprove_v he_o for_o distrust_v and_o disobey_v god_n person_n for_o when_o god_n first_o advance_v saul_n to_o the_o kingdom_n he_o charge_v he_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o samuel_n to_o go_v to_o gilgal_n and_o there_o to_o 10._o stay_v seven_o day_n before_o he_o venture_v to_o do_v any_o sacrifice_n till_o the_o prophet_n be_v send_v to_o show_v he_o what_o he_o shall_v do_v but_o he_o see_v his_o enemy_n 13._o gather_v to_o fight_v against_o he_o on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o his_o people_n shrink_v from_o he_o on_o the_o other_o side_n because_o samuel_n come_v not_o begin_v to_o suspect_v that_o samuel_n have_v beguile_v he_o and_o therefore_o upon_o his_o own_o head_n against_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n will_v the_o priest_n to_o go_v forward_o with_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o to_o consult_v god_n what_o he_o shall_v do_v this_o secret_a distrust_n and_o presumption_n against_o the_o charge_n which_o god_n have_v give_v he_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o god_n take_v in_o so_o evil_a part_n and_o since_o he_o will_v not_o submit_v himself_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o god_n and_o expect_v his_o leisure_n god_n reject_v he_o as_o unfit_a to_o govern_v his_o people_n neither_o do_v samuel_n challenge_v he_o for_o invade_v the_o priest_n office_n but_o for_o not_o stay_v the_o time_n that_o god_n prefix_v he_o before_o the_o prophet_n shall_v come_v philand_n 8._o we_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o number_n that_o the_o captain_n and_o all_o the_o people_n be_v command_v to_o go_v in_o and_o out_o that_o be_v to_o proceed_v in_o war_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o eleazarus_n the_o priest_n such_o be_v the_o war_n of_o abia_n &_o other_o king_n of_o judah_n that_o fight_v most_o just_o and_o prosperous_o against_o the_o schismatical_a israelite_n and_o just_o possess_v the_o city_n which_o they_o conquer_v in_o those_o war_n as_o also_o edom_n and_o libuah_n revolt_v from_o king_n joram_n for_o religion_n even_o because_o he_o forsake_v the_o god_n of_o their_o forefather_n and_o can_v never_o be_v recover_v to_o the_o same_o again_o wherein_o also_o the_o example_n and_o zeal_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v very_o notable_a that_o they_o will_v have_v denounce_v war_n against_o the_o tribe_n of_o reuben_n and_o gad_n only_o for_o erect_v as_o they_o take_v it_o a_o schismatical_a altar_n out_o of_o the_o only_a place_n where_o our_o lord_n appoint_v that_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v do_v unto_o his_o honour_n theo._n you_o be_v try_v man_n to_o interpret_v scripture_n the_o word_n which_o you_o apply_v to_o eleazar_n the_o priest_n stand_v in_o the_o text_n 27.21_o indifferent_a to_o be_v refer_v either_o to_o god_n or_o to_o jeboshuah_n or_o to_o eleazar_n and_o you_o lusty_o leave_v out_o both_o god_n and_o the_o magistrate_n and_o will_v have_v the_o priest_n to_o be_v the_o master_n of_o the_o muster_n good_a and_o do_v the_o word_n pertain_v to_o eleazar_n no_o such_o power_n as_o you_o conceive_v be_v thereby_o give_v to_o the_o priest_n to_o caulme_n and_o kindle_v war_n when_o he_o listen_v but_o only_o to_o consult_v the_o lord_n before_o his_o ark_n and_o to_o report_v back_o to_o the_o captain_n and_o leader_n of_o the_o people_n what_o the_o lord_n say_v that_o no_o war_n may_v be_v undertake_v without_o express_a warrant_n from_o god_n this_o kind_n of_o ask_v counsel_n at_o god_n mouth_n in_o their_o war_n you_o shall_v find_v exemplyfy_v in_o sundry_a place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o judge_n 18.28_o twenty_o 18._o first_o samuel_n fourteen_o 2.4.11.12_o first_o samuel_n twentie-three_a 8._o first_o samuel_n thirty_o but_o in_o this_o case_n the_o priest_n have_v no_o far_a authority_n than_o to_o inquire_v at_o god_n mouth_n and_o that_o he_o do_v when_o the_o king_n command_v he_o which_o be_v far_o from_o licens_v subject_n to_o rebel_v against_o their_o king_n as_o you_o will_v have_v it_o the_o war_n of_o other_o abia_n the_o king_n of_o judah_n against_o israel_n be_v not_o of_o subject_n against_o their_o sovereign_n but_o of_o a_o lawful_a prince_n bear_v the_o sword_n and_o think_v to_o recover_v the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n which_o roboam_n his_o father_n lose_v from_o his_o enemy_n where_o you_o justify_v the_o war_n of_o abia_n against_o israel_n more_o bold_o than_o wise_o god_n himself_o prohibit_v the_o child_n of_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n in_o the_o day_n of_o roboam_n his_o father_n to_o 11._o fight_v against_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n their_o brethren_n and_o profess_v the_o division_n of_o the_o kingdom_n
such_o thing_n and_o put_v the_o pastoral_a staff_n in_o his_o hand_n first_o himself_n name_v he_o abbate_n and_o pray_v the_o rest_n both_o soldier_n and_o monk_n to_o consent_v to_o his_o election_n likewise_o when_o the_o abbate_n of_o loressan_n be_v dead_a ibidem_fw-la and_o the_o monk_n and_o soldier_n he_o mean_v the_o clergy_n and_o the_o people_n of_o the_o place_n have_v elect_v the_o prior_n with_o one_o accord_n to_o succeed_v and_o come_v to_o the_o court_n for_o the_o king_n consent_n neither_o be_v it_o think_v that_o the_o king_n will_v dissent_v pope_n for_o that_o the_o prior_n be_v in_o some_o grace_n and_o favour_n with_o the_o king_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o diligent_a service_n afore_o that_o time_n the_o king_n catch_v a_o other_o of_o the_o monk_n of_o the_o same_o house_n by_o the_o hand_n which_o come_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n think_v on_o no_o such_o thing_n and_o draw_v he_o into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o company_n amaze_v at_o the_o matter_n and_o to_o the_o great_a admiration_n of_o all_o man_n give_v he_o the_o pastoral_a staff_n this_o report_n the_o very_a misliker_n of_o henry_n the_o four_o do_v give_v he_o touch_v his_o hatred_n and_o detestation_n of_o simony_n and_o his_o princely_a disposition_n to_o make_v free_a choice_n of_o bishop_n and_o abbatte_n if_o some_o time_n he_o be_v lead_v with_o affection_n and_o fancy_n i_o know_v neither_o pope_n people_n nor_o prince_n that_o may_v not_o be_v often_o affect_v entreat_v and_o deceive_v in_o their_o gift_n and_o election_n be_v they_o never_o so_o wise_a and_o otherwise_o never_o so_o sincere_a but_o your_o monk_n as_o marianus_n dodechinus_n and_o other_o do_v the_o prince_n great_a wrong_n to_o diffame_v he_o with_o all_o posterity_n for_o one_o that_o sell_v all_o spiritual_a lyvinge_n especial_o where_o the_o pope_n himself_o charge_v he_o with_o no_o such_o thing_n in_o his_o synodall_n sentence_n against_o he_o phi._n all_o story_n cry_v out_o on_o henry_n the_o four_o for_o simony_n theoph._n neither_o do_v i_o think_v that_o his_o time_n be_v free_a from_o it_o though_o his_o person_n be_v the_o writer_n of_o his_o life_n seem_v to_o complain_v of_o those_o that_o be_v about_o he_o and_o have_v the_o govern_n of_o he_o in_o his_o nonage_n after_o the_o young_a king_n be_v take_v from_o his_o mother_n lap_n rerunsciendarum_fw-la and_o light_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o noble_n to_o be_v bring_v up_o by_o they_o whatsoever_o they_o prescribe_v he_o as_o a_o child_n he_o do_v it_o he_o exalt_v who_o they_o will_v and_o depose_v who_o they_o will_v he_o in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o do_v not_o serve_v he_o but_o reign_v over_o he_o minority_n when_o matter_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v handle_v they_o regard_v not_o the_o commonwealth_n but_o their_o private_a respect_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o they_o go_v about_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a mark_n they_o aim_v at_o be_v their_o own_o monk_n gain_n but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o that_o stay_n of_o age_n and_o wit_n that_o he_o can_v discern_v what_o be_v honest_a and_o profitable_a for_o himself_o and_o his_o realm_n what_o not_o retract_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v do_v at_o the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o noble_n he_o condemn_v many_o of_o his_o own_o fact_n and_o become_v as_o it_o be_v a_o judge_n of_o himself_o he_o change_v thing_n where_o need_n so_o require_v i_o will_v therefore_o neither_o excuse_v he_o for_o licentiousness_n of_o life_n when_o he_o be_v young_a nor_o those_o that_o be_v about_o he_o from_o bribery_n but_o the_o simony_n which_o your_o holy_a father_n shoot_v at_o be_v a_o other_o matter_n live_n he_o see_v the_o clergy_n do_v rely_v too_o much_o as_o he_o think_v upon_o their_o prince_n by_o reason_n all_o bishopricke_n abbaye_v and_o benefice_n be_v in_o the_o king_n gift_n and_o none_o place_v in_o they_o but_o such_o as_o love_v and_o honour_v the_o king_n which_o be_v not_o for_o the_o pope_n purpose_n the_o whole_a clergy_n by_o their_o example_n and_o doctrine_n lead_v the_o people_n to_o reverence_n and_o obey_v the_o magistrate_n the_o first_o step_n therefore_o to_o weaken_v the_o king_n not_o by_o sedition_n on_o the_o sudden_a but_o by_o defection_n in_o continuance_n be_v to_o get_v the_o clergy_n to_o be_v neither_o promote_v by_o the_o king_n nor_o behold_v unto_o the_o king_n but_o to_o exempt_v first_o their_o lyving_n prince_n and_o after_o their_o person_n from_o the_o king_n power_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v the_o more_o free_o take_v part_n with_o the_o pope_n against_o the_o king_n without_o all_o danger_n and_o draw_v the_o people_n after_o they_o under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n when_o time_n shall_v serve_v which_o at_o first_o be_v not_o spy_v of_o prince_n till_o all_o too_o late_o they_o find_v by_o proof_n that_o when_o the_o pope_n begin_v to_o quarrel_v with_o they_o and_o excommunicate_v they_o for_o very_a trifle_n and_o earthly_a cause_n the_o bishop_n priest_n and_o monk_n present_o syde_v with_o the_o pope_n against_o the_o prince_n they_o and_o teach_v the_o people_n that_o it_o be_v damnable_a to_o aid_v maintain_v or_o assist_v any_o person_n or_o prince_n excommunicate_a against_o the_o church_n so_o they_o call_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n and_o this_o terror_n of_o conscience_n make_v subject_n even_o by_o heap_n abandour_n their_o prince_n and_o aggregate_v themselves_o to_o the_o pope_n faction_n which_o otherwise_o they_o will_v not_o have_v do_v have_v they_o not_o be_v right_o instruct_v by_o their_o pastor_n to_o obey_v their_o prince_n and_o not_o to_o fear_v frivolous_a and_o rash_a excommunication_n from_o rome_n while_o pope_n will_v rule_v all_o and_o be_v resist_v by_o none_o the_o first_o layer_n of_o this_o corner_n stone_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n be_v hildebrand_n with_o his_o skilful_a exposition_n of_o simony_n deincept_n who_o resolve_v in_o his_o counsel_n at_o rome_n that_o to_o accept_v any_o spiritual_a lyve_n from_o a_o layman_n be_v he_o king_n or_o caesar_n that_o give_v it_o must_v be_v take_v for_o simony_n and_o as_o well_o the_o giver_n as_o the_o taker_n be_v curse_v and_o excommunicate_v these_o be_v his_o word_n follow_v the_o step_n of_o our_o holy_a father_n as_o we_o have_v do_v in_o former_a counsel_n so_o in_o this_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o almighty_a god_n we_o decree_v and_o pronounce_v that_o he_o which_o hereafter_o accept_v any_o bishopric_n abbay_n or_o other_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n at_o a_o lay_v man_n hand_n shall_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v count_v a_o bishop_n abbate_n or_o clerke_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o dare_v approach_n to_o rome_n under_o pain_n of_o the_o great_a curse_n until_o repent_v he_o of_o his_o fact_n he_o have_v refuse_v the_o place_n get_v by_o such_o ambition_n and_o contumacy_n which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o idolatry_n ibidem_fw-la to_o the_o same_o censure_n we_o will_v have_v king_n duke_n and_o prince_n tie_v and_o subject_v which_o shall_v presume_v to_o give_v bishopricke_n or_o other_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n a_o thing_n neither_o fit_a nor_o lawful_a this_o say_v platina_n he_o decree_v lest_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v receive_v any_o hurt_n by_o bribery_n and_o simony_n gregory_n decide_v it_o to_o be_v simony_n for_o a_o layman_n to_o present_v to_o a_o benefice_n or_o for_o a_o bishop_n to_o expect_v the_o prince_n consent_n whereas_o in_o the_o primative_a church_n time_n the_o people_n which_o be_v layman_n choose_v their_o pastor_n and_o for_o a_o long_a time_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n themselves_o be_v not_o choose_v without_o the_o prince_n consent_n and_o that_o which_o hildebrande_n affirm_v here_o to_o be_v simony_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o see_v before_o he_o confess_v to_o be_v godly_a and_o the_o emperor_n be_v possess_v of_o it_o as_o of_o their_o right_n ever_o since_o the_o day_n of_o charles_n which_o be_v very_o near_o three_o hundred_o year_n that_o stand_v good_a say_v platina_n six_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o year_n after_o christ_n in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o the_o emperor_n or_o his_o deputy_n in_o italy_n confirm_v 1073._o this_o be_v in_o force_n a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n even_o when_o hildebrande_n come_v to_o the_o popedom_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o message_n which_o henry_n the_o four_o send_v to_o the_o roman_n upon_o the_o choice_n of_o hildebrand_n and_o his_o answer_n back_o again_o to_o the_o emperor_n for_o when_o the_o roman_n after_o the_o death_n of_o alexander_n have_v elect_v hildebrand_n without_o expect_v the_o prince_n pleasure_n the_o king_n send_v eberhardus_fw-la a_o earl_n to_o the_o state_n of_o rome_n to_o know_v the_o cause_n quare_fw-la praeter_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la maiorum_fw-la
rege_fw-la inconsulto_fw-la romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la pontificem_fw-la ordinassent_fw-la ipsumque_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la idoneè_fw-la satisfaceret_fw-la illicité_fw-fr accepta_fw-la dignitate_fw-la abdicare_fw-la se_fw-la praeciperet_fw-la why_o they_o have_v create_v a_o bishop_n of_o rome_n without_o the_o king_n consent_n against_o the_o ancient_a use_n of_o their_o father_n and_o to_o command_v he_o that_o be_v choose_v if_o he_o make_v not_o due_a satisfaction_n to_o forbear_v the_o dignity_n which_o he_o have_v unlawful_o take_v to_o this_o hildebrand_n answer_v that_o he_o be_v choose_v of_o the_o roman_n and_o violent_o constrain_v to_o take_v the_o place_n pleasure_n and_o yet_o by_o no_o mean_n can_v be_v bring_v to_o permit_v himself_o to_o be_v order_v bishop_n of_o rome_n until_o he_o certain_o know_v that_o the_o king_n and_o the_o noble_n of_o germany_n have_v consent_v to_o his_o election_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n he_o have_v hitherto_o differ_v his_o consecration_n and_o sure_o will_v differ_v it_o until_o he_o be_v advertise_v of_o the_o king_n pleasure_n by_o some_o trusty_a messenger_n adrianus_n the_o like_a custom_n and_o privilege_v the_o prince_n have_v to_o consent_v to_o the_o election_n of_o all_o other_o bishop_n within_o his_o empire_n before_o they_o can_v be_v order_v as_o your_o own_o law_n confess_v and_o he_o that_o withstand_v it_o be_v accurse_v by_o the_o pope_n own_o mouth_n long_o afore_o hildebrande_n be_v bear_v adrian_z the_o pope_n with_o a_o whole_a synod_n of_o a_o hundred_o fiftie-three_a bishop_n yield_v unto_o charles_n the_o great_a right_a and_o power_n to_o choose_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o dispose_v the_o see_v apostolic_a also_o adrian_n define_v that_o the_o archishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o every_o province_n shall_v receive_v investiture_n of_o charles_n so_o that_o unless_o a_o bishop_n be_v first_o like_v and_o invest_v by_o the_o king_n he_o may_v not_o be_v consecrate_v by_o any_o man_n and_o whosoever_o do_v against_o this_o decree_n he_o accurse_a in_o a_o other_o â—â—â—ncell_n hold_v at_o rome_n leo_n the_o eight_o of_o that_o name_n synod_n after_o the_o example_n of_o adrian_n confirm_v this_o custom_n to_o otho_n the_o first_o king_n of_o the_o german_n and_o emperor_n of_o the_o roman_n i_o leo_n with_o the_o whole_a clergy_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n do_v settle_v confirm_v and_o establish_v and_o by_o our_o apostolic_a authority_n we_o grant_v and_o give_v unto_o our_o lord_n otho_n the_o first_o and_o his_o successor_n power_n for_o ever_o to_o appoint_v a_o bishop_n of_o this_o chief_n apostolic_a see_n and_o likewise_o archishop_n and_o bishop_n that_o they_o shall_v receive_v investiture_n of_o he_o in_o so_o much_o that_o no_o man_n of_o what_o dignity_n or_o profession_n soever_o he_o be_v endure_v shall_v have_v power_n to_o choose_v a_o bishop_n of_o this_o chief_a apostolic_a seat_n or_o to_o consecrate_v any_o other_o bishop_n without_o consent_n of_o the_o emperor_n if_o therefore_o a_o bishop_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n let_v he_o not_o be_v consecrate_v unless_o he_o be_v first_o allow_v and_o invest_v by_o the_o foresay_a king_n and_o if_o any_o man_n attempt_v any_o thing_n against_o this_o our_o apostolic_a sentence_n we_o determine_v he_o to_o stand_v excommunicate_a 1111._o these_o grant_v and_o confirmation_n your_o own_o story_n do_v witness_v though_o blondus_n seem_v to_o doubt_v of_o they_o as_o unlikely_a sigebert_n say_v from_o charles_n the_o great_a for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o hundred_o year_n and_o above_o during_o the_o life_n of_o threescore_n and_o three_o bishop_n of_o rome_n they_o that_o be_v emperor_n of_o rome_n give_v bishopricke_n and_o abbaye_v by_o the_o delivery_n of_o a_o ring_n and_o a_o staff_n &_o that_o then_o be_v count_v lawful_a now_o in_o the_o day_n of_o hildebrand_n 4._o against_o the_o decree_n of_o their_o father_n the_o pope_n in_o their_o synod_n have_v determine_v that_o no_o bishopric_n nor_o ecclesiastical_a investiture_n can_v or_o shall_v be_v give_v by_o a_o lie_v man_n with_o a_o staff_n and_o a_o ring_n and_o they_o which_o so_o receive_v bishoprike_v or_o other_o ecclesiastical_a preferment_n be_v excommunicate_v thus_o hildebrand_n pretend_v to_o follow_v the_o step_n of_o his_o father_n when_o he_o forsake_v they_o and_o conclude_v that_o to_o be_v simony_n which_o be_v none_o and_o make_v it_o a_o cause_n of_o deprivation_n for_o the_o prince_n to_o hold_v that_o right_n which_o two_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o their_o synod_n express_o confirm_v to_o charles_n and_o otho_n crown_n and_o sixty_o three_o bishop_n have_v suffer_v and_o approve_v in_o the_o german_a emperor_n and_o himself_o have_v protest_v to_o the_o prince_n legate_n at_o his_o first_o entrance_n to_o the_o bishopric_n if_o this_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a quarrel_n uniustlie_o seek_v by_o the_o pope_n upon_o the_o prince_n against_o all_o order_n and_o equity_n your_o near_a friend_n shall_v be_v my_o judge_n the_o second_o cause_n of_o hildebrande_n presumption_n against_o the_o prince_n be_v like_o the_o first_o emperor_n for_o what_o law_n divine_a or_o humane_a force_v the_o prince_n to_o go_v to_o rome_n at_o the_o pope_n call_n how_o prove_v you_o that_o for_o sin_n commit_v against_o god_n the_o pope_n may_v enjoin_v what_o penance_n he_o listen_v and_o the_o prince_n must_v abay_v or_o that_o if_o the_o prince_n refuse_v the_o pope_n new_a find_v and_o needless_a penance_n he_o must_v be_v depose_v philand_n will_v you_o not_o that_o prince_n shall_v repent_v their_o wicked_a life_n theoph._n yea_o and_o amend_v they_o with_o all_o christian_a care_n and_o speed_n but_o what_o power_n have_v the_o pope_n by_o god_n law_n to_o pardon_v the_o sin_n of_o prince_n more_o than_o a_o other_o bishop_n have_v or_o why_o shall_v prince_n repent_v not_o be_v forgive_v without_o perform_v such_o penance_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n listen_v to_o devise_v for_o they_o have_v gregory_n deal_v with_o henry_n the_o four_o to_o correct_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v amiss_o and_o to_o return_v to_o god_n with_o earnest_n and_o hearty_a repentance_n we_o will_v not_o have_v mislike_v that_o fatherly_a monition_n both_o to_o give_v ear_n to_o the_o sinister_a and_o slanderous_a information_n of_o subject_n and_o rebel_n against_o their_o prince_n to_o cite_v he_o in_o person_n to_o appear_v at_o rome_n that_o be_v his_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o master_n to_o repel_v his_o messenger_n with_o reproach_n and_o infamy_n that_o come_v to_o clear_v he_o to_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o not_o consent_v to_o such_o penaunce_n as_o the_o pope_n in_o pride_n and_o rage_n shall_v impose_v to_o make_v he_o stand_v three_o day_n in_o the_o cold_a frost_n barefooted_a before_o he_o can_v be_v admit_v to_o presence_n god_n and_o after_o his_o submission_n and_o absolution_n give_v by_o the_o pope_n himself_o to_o set_v uppe_o his_o servant_n and_o son_n to_o take_v his_o crown_n from_o he_o if_o this_o be_v justice_n the_o dyvell_n himself_o may_v suffer_v for_o justice_n as_o well_o as_o pope_n hildebrand_n phi._n be_v prince_n too_o good_a to_o do_v penance_n for_o their_o sin_n theoph._n prove_v first_o that_o such_o penance_n as_o you_o listen_v to_o enjoin_v be_v necessary_a part_n of_o our_o conversion_n unto_o god_n and_o then_o we_o will_v say_v prince_n may_v be_v blame_v for_o refuse_v they_o otherwise_o you_o wicked_o abuse_v the_o key_n in_o that_o you_o make_v they_o serve_v your_o lust_n to_o compass_v your_o purpose_n and_o to_o be_v revenge_v of_o your_o enemy_n under_o colour_n of_o repent_v and_o reconcile_n unto_o god_n phi._n must_v not_o the_o church_n also_o be_v satisfy_v theo._n if_o pope_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n play_v the_o tyrant_n and_o content_v not_o themselves_o with_o those_o sign_n of_o inward_a sorrow_n power_n which_o god_n accept_v they_o be_v now_o not_o forgiver_n of_o sin_n nor_o watchman_n over_o soul_n but_o cunning_a huntsman_n after_o gâ—â—â—e_n and_o perverter_n of_o truth_n with_o their_o profane_a policy_n which_o turn_v the_o keâ—â—s_n and_o cannon_n of_o christ_n church_n to_o enrich_v themselves_o and_o to_o get_v a_o lordly_a dominion_n over_o all_o person_n and_o place_n by_o restrain_v the_o sacrament_n and_o enjoin_v penaunce_n such_o as_o they_o see_v make_v most_o for_o their_o advantage_n and_o this_o have_v be_v the_o manner_n of_o all_o your_o late_a pope_n upon_o private_a and_o earthly_a displeasure_n and_o quarrel_n to_o curse_v and_o ban_v both_o prince_n and_o people_n till_o amends_n be_v make_v they_o even_o in_o their_o own_o like_n as_o if_o christ_n have_v ordain_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v not_o seal_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o help_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o bait_n to_o catch_v kingdom_n and_o rod_n to_o revenge_v such_o prince_n as_o will_v
writer_n witness_v who_o also_o bring_v three_o report_n of_o his_o death_n one_o that_o he_o fall_v mad_a and_o slay_v himself_o a_o other_o that_o in_o hunt_v he_o be_v cast_v off_o his_o horse_n and_o tear_v of_o dog_n the_o third_o that_o wander_a into_o a_o strange_a country_n he_o become_v a_o skullin_n in_o a_o certain_a monastery_n and_o there_o in_o repentance_n end_v his_o life_n phi._n if_o his_o end_n be_v so_o strange_a his_o life_n can_v not_o be_v good_a theo._n i_o commend_v not_o his_o life_n if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o cromerus_n write_v of_o he_o i_o rather_o acknowledge_v the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n in_o take_v vengeance_n of_o his_o sin_n phi._n why_o do_v you_o not_o acknowledge_v the_o like_a in_o his_o deposition_n theoph._n because_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o god_n to_o who_o the_o punish_n of_o prince_n sin_n do_v right_o belong_v phi._n will_v you_o that_o prince_n shall_v kill_v bishop_n at_o the_o very_a altar_n for_o do_v their_o duty_n and_o yet_o go_v free_a theo._n as_o if_o god_n be_v not_o both_o as_o sincere_a and_o severe_a a_o judge_n as_o the_o pope_n phi._n who_o doubt_v of_o that_o theo._n then_o shall_v they_o not_o go_v free_a that_o sin_n against_o his_o law_n be_v they_o prince_n or_o other_o phi._n i_o speak_v of_o the_o mean_a time_n before_o that_o day_n come_v wherein_o he_o shall_v judge_v theo._n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n which_o you_o speak_v of_o pope_n god_n mighty_o punish_v all_o sort_n and_o state_n though_o not_o by_o the_o pope_n phi._n he_o punish_v by_o disease_n and_o strange_a kind_n of_o death_n as_o he_o see_v cause_n but_o yet_o good_a law_n must_v be_v make_v and_o maintain_v by_o man_n for_o the_o repress_v of_o vice_n among_o man_n theo._n very_o true_a but_o those_o law_n must_v be_v make_v by_o prince_n and_o not_o by_o pope_n bishop_n have_v not_o to_o do_v with_o the_o sword_n which_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o prince_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o evil_a doer_n phi._n and_o what_o if_o princess_n themselves_o be_v the_o doer_n of_o evil_a who_o shall_v punish_v they_o he_o theo._n every_o soul_n must_v be_v subject_v to_o they_o and_o they_o to_o god_n they_o bear_v the_o sword_n over_o other_o not_z other_o over_o they_o beside_o they_o or_o above_o they_o no_o man_n bear_v the_o sword_n by_o god_n appointment_n phi._n the_o key_n be_v above_o the_o sword_n theo._n the_o key_n open_a and_o shut_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n prince_n they_o touch_v not_o the_o body_n nor_o inheritance_n of_o private_a man_n much_o less_o of_o prince_n only_o the_o sword_n be_v corporal_o to_o compel_v and_o punish_v which_o be_v not_o the_o priest_n but_o the_o prince_n charge_n as_o i_o have_v often_o show_v phi._n to_o let_v prince_n do_v what_o they_o will_v 22._o without_o fear_n of_o punishment_n be_v the_o next_o way_n to_o overthrow_v commonwealth_n theo._n what_o kingdom_n can_v you_o show_v wherein_o it_o have_v be_v otherwise_o saul_n will_v doeg_n in_o his_o presence_n to_o â—lea_v fourscore_o and_o five_o of_o the_o lord_n priest_n and_o he_o smite_v their_o city_n with_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n both_o man_n woman_n child_n and_o sucklinge_n do_v abiathar_n the_o high_a priest_n son_n that_o flee_v and_o escape_v deprive_v saul_n of_o his_o kingdom_n or_o do_v david_n for_o who_o cause_n they_o be_v slay_v when_o short_o after_o he_o have_v saul_n in_o his_o power_n to_o do_v with_o he_o as_o he_o will_v seek_v the_o king_n life_n or_o suffer_v his_o man_n to_o take_v it_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v it_o david_n when_o he_o be_v king_n deflower_v bethsabe_n and_o cause_v her_o husband_n to_o be_v murder_v do_v therefore_o any_o priest_n or_o prophet_n in_o all_o his_o realm_n offer_v to_o depose_v he_o or_o do_v absalon_n well_o to_o conspire_v against_o he_o achab_n join_v with_o jesabel_n in_o put_v 11._o naboth_n to_o death_n and_o 18_o kill_v the_o lord_n prophet_n do_v elias_n deprive_v he_o or_o incite_v his_o subject_n to_o forsake_v he_o herod_n 14._o behead_v john_n baptist_n and_o likewise_o 12._o james_n and_o apprehend_v peter_n with_o a_o purpose_n to_o send_v he_o after_o but_o that_o he_o be_v deliver_v by_o a_o angel_n do_v peter_n therefore_o take_v vengeance_n on_o herode_fw-la which_o he_o may_v have_v do_v with_o a_o word_n as_o well_o as_o on_o ananias_n or_o do_v he_o leave_v he_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n which_o short_o after_o ensue_v with_o a_o horrible_a plague_n the_o tyrant_n of_o all_o age_n and_o vice_n of_o all_o prince_n both_o before_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o since_o have_v they_o be_v punish_v by_o priest_n as_o you_o will_v have_v it_o or_o else_o have_v they_o be_v reserve_v to_o god_n tribunal_n as_o we_o affirm_v phi._n some_o have_v be_v punish_v by_o priest_n though_o not_o all_o theoph._n priest_n show_v but_o one_o prince_n for_o five_o thousand_o year_n since_o the_o first_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v judicial_o cite_v examine_v &_o correct_v by_o a_o priest_n till_o hildebrand_n begin_v this_o new_a precedent_n if_o any_o prince_n be_v during_o all_o that_o time_n repress_v it_o be_v do_v by_o their_o own_o state_n &_o realm_n &_o that_o for_o their_o extreme_a tyranny_n priest_n always_o refrain_v those_o attempt_n and_o never_o think_v it_o any_o part_n of_o their_o vocation_n to_o meddle_v with_o the_o change_n and_o alter_v of_o kingdom_n phi._n it_o be_v a_o better_a &_o ready_a way_n to_o reform_v prince_n to_o subject_v they_o to_o the_o tribunal_n of_o one_o godly_a bishop_n as_o we_o do_v than_o to_o leave_v they_o in_o thraldom_n to_o popular_a tumult_n and_o mutiny_n as_o you_o do_v theo._n we_o leave_v they_o in_o thraldom_n to_o none_o but_o only_o to_o god_n pride_n and_o to_o serve_v he_o be_v no_o thraldom_n but_o a_o honourable_a and_o princely_a liberty_n yet_o if_o prince_n be_v to_o choose_v their_o judge_n among_o man_n they_o be_v far_o better_o refer_v themselves_o to_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o their_o noble_n &_o commons_o at_o home_n than_o hold_v their_o sceptre_n at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o disdainful_a &_o seditious_a pope_n which_o seek_v to_o dishonour_v their_o person_n &_o impoverish_v their_o realm_n phi._n you_o speak_v this_o of_o spite_n theo._n your_o own_o example_n will_v prove_v it_o a_o truth_n how_o deal_v adrian_n the_o four_o and_o alexander_n the_o three_o with_o fredrick_n the_o first_o handle_v a_o wise_a valiant_a and_o virtuous_a prince_n do_v not_o adrian_n receive_v a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n to_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n &_o the_o stomach_n which_o the_o pope_n take_v against_o the_o prince_n grow_v it_o not_o upon_o these_o cause_n for_o that_o the_o emperor_n in_o his_o letter_n put_v his_o own_o name_n before_o the_o pope_n and_o require_v homage_n &_o fealty_n of_o the_o bishop_n for_o their_o temporality_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o cardinal_n to_o pray_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o germany_n do_v not_o the_o cardinal_n conspire_v &_o bind_v themselves_o with_o a_o oath_n that_o they_o will_v never_o choose_v any_o to_o be_v pope_n stand_v but_o one_o that_o shall_v be_v a_o opposite_a to_o this_o emperor_n and_o when_o alexander_n the_o three_o be_v shuffle_v in_o by_o that_o faction_n against_o victor_n do_v he_o not_o twice_o refuse_v to_o have_v the_o matter_n discuss_v by_o council_n and_o stir_v up_o the_o king_n of_o sicily_n &_o france_n and_o the_o state_n of_o venice_n against_o the_o emperor_n and_o cause_v all_o the_o city_n &_o country_n of_o italy_n to_o rebel_v against_o he_o and_o have_v take_v his_o third_o son_n prisoner_n will_v he_o restore_v he_o or_o make_v peace_n with_o the_o father_n till_o in_o presence_n of_o all_o the_o people_n at_o the_o door_n of_o s._n mark_v church_n in_o venice_n the_o prince_n have_v cast_v his_o body_n flat_a on_o the_o ground_n &_o the_o pope_n set_v his_o foot_n on_o the_o emperor_n neck_n have_v avance_v himself_o with_o that_o part_n of_o the_o psalm_n which_o say_v thou_o shall_v walk_v upon_o the_o asp_z &_o the_o basilisk_n and_o shall_v tread_v the_o lion_n and_o dragon_n under_o thy_o foot_n 91._o the_o part_n that_o be_v play_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o fredrick_n the_o second_o lodovik_n of_o bavaria_n king_n john_n of_o this_o land_n and_o lewes_n the_o 12._o of_o that_o name_n king_n of_o france_n which_o be_v your_o own_o example_n if_o i_o shall_v large_o pursue_v they_o infinite_a a_o whole_a volume_n will_v not_o suffice_v they_o i_o will_v therefore_o rip_v up_o so_o much_o only_o as_o shall_v let_v the_o reader_n see_v with_o what_o cunning_a these_o prince_n be_v weary_v &_o with_o what_o pride_n they_o
be_v despise_v when_o they_o travel_v for_o peace_n phi._n but_o say_v no_o more_o than_o you_o will_v prove_v theo._n your_o own_o friend_n shall_v hear_v i_o record_n that_o i_o do_v not_o fain_o the_o grief_n that_o adrian_n the_o four_o conceive_v against_o fredrick_n the_o first_o &_o the_o occasious_a thereof_o though_o i_o may_v report_v out_o of_o radevicus_n that_o thâ—â—_n live_v yet_o have_v i_o rather_o take_v they_o out_o of_o adrian's_n own_v word_n emperor_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o frederik_n which_o be_v these_o by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o every_o one_o which_o exalt_v himself_o shall_v be_v bring_v low_a wherefore_o we_o marvel_v not_o a_o little_a at_o your_o discretion_n that_o you_o give_v not_o s._n peter_n &_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n that_o reverence_n which_o you_o ought_v for_o in_o your_o letter_n direct_v unto_o we_o you_o set_v ordinance_n your_o name_n before_o we_o which_o be_v a_o note_n of_o presumption_n i_o will_v not_o say_v arrogancy_n what_o shall_v i_o speak_v of_o the_o fidelity_n which_o you_o promise_v &_o confirm_v with_o a_o oath_n to_o s._n peter_n &_o to_o we_o in_o what_o sort_n you_o perform_v it_o when_o as_o you_o require_v homage_n &_o exact_a fealty_n of_o they_o which_o be_v god_n &_o the_o son_n of_o the_o most_o high_a every_o one_o of_o they_o i_o mean_v the_o bishop_n close_v their_o hand_n within_o you_o when_o you_o receive_v it_o &_o set_v yourself_o against_o we_o you_o shut_v not_o only_o the_o church_n but_o the_o city_n of_o your_o kingdom_n against_o the_o cardinal_n that_o come_v from_o our_o side_n repent_v therefore_o repent_v we_o advise_v you_o lest_o while_o you_o covet_v the_o thing_n which_o you_o shall_v not_o you_o lose_v that_o which_o you_o have_v for_o the_o better_a discern_v of_o the_o pope_n ambitious_a &_o envious_a spirit_n you_o shall_v hear_v with_o what_o mildness_n &_o lenity_n the_o prince_n make_v his_o answer_n whatsoever_o regality_n your_o popedom_n have_v you_o get_v it_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o prince_n whereupon_o when_o we_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o right_a &_o by_o ancient_a use_n we_o set_v our_o name_n first_o look_v your_o record_n &_o if_o before_o you_o do_v not_o mark_v this_o which_o we_o say_v there_o you_o shall_v find_v it_o of_o they_o who_o you_o call_v god_n i_o win_v by_o adoption_n since_o they_o hold_v part_n of_o our_o regality_n why_o shall_v we_o not_o exact_v both_o homage_n and_o a_o oath_n of_o fealty_n whereas_o our_o master_n &_o you_o hold_v nothing_o of_o any_o earthly_a king_n but_o bestow_v all_o good_a thing_n on_o all_o man_n pay_v tribute_n to_o caesar_n for_o himself_o &_o for_o peter_n &_o give_v you_o a_o example_n so_o to_o do_v say_v learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o humble_a in_o hart_n let_v therefore_o your_o bishop_n either_o restore_v we_o our_o temporality_n or_o if_o they_o find_v they_o so_o profitable_a that_o they_o will_v not_o let_v they_o give_v to_o god_n that_o which_o be_v god_n and_o to_o cesar_n that_o which_o be_v caesar_n due_a to_o your_o cardinal_n our_o church_n be_v shut_v &_o our_o city_n not_o open_a because_o we_o see_v they_o to_o be_v no_o preacher_n but_o spoiler_n no_o maker_n of_o peace_n but_o snatcher_n of_o money_n no_o reformer_n of_o man_n but_o insatiable_a scraper_n of_o gold_n when_o we_o shall_v see_v they_o to_o be_v such_o as_o the_o church_n need_v that_o be_v bring_v peace_n lightning_n country_n assist_v the_o humble_a in_o equity_n we_o ourselves_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o appoint_v for_o they_o necessary_a provision_n &_o maintenance_n and_o to_o tell_v you_o truth_n you_o give_v we_o cause_n to_o suspect_v your_o humility_n &_o meekness_n which_o be_v the_o nurse_n of_o all_o virtue_n when_o you_o quarrel_n with_o temporal_a person_n about_o these_o matter_n which_o make_v nothing_o to_o religion_n we_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o send_v you_o this_o answer_n when_o we_o see_v the_o detestable_a beast_n of_o pride_n to_o have_v creep_v unto_o peter_n seat_n strong_a this_o reply_n though_o ground_v on_o nothing_o but_o manifest_a reason_n &_o truth_n do_v so_o sting_v the_o pope_n &_o his_o cardinal_n that_o they_o join_v in_o a_o general_a conspiracy_n with_o william_n king_n of_o sicily_n &_o very_o near_o all_o the_o city_n of_o italy_n to_o cross_v the_o emperor_n to_o the_o utmost_a of_o their_o power_n and_o when_o the_o pope_n die_v to_o choose_v none_o but_o one_o of_o the_o same_o faction_n that_o shall_v continual_o pursue_v the_o prince_n both_o with_o sedition_n and_o excommunication_n till_o they_o gate_n the_o upper_a hand_n of_o he_o johannis_n cremonensis_n a_o writer_n of_o that_o time_n say_v fly_n in_o this_o conspiracy_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o cardinal_n william_n king_n of_o sicily_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o city_n of_o italy_n bind_v themselves_o with_o many_o baron_n and_o other_o great_a man_n and_o a_o mighty_a mass_n of_o money_n be_v give_v to_o pope_n adrian_n that_o he_o shall_v excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n and_o far_o he_o say_v he_o learn_v of_o credible_a man_n of_o milan_n and_o brixia_n that_o be_v party_n in_o this_o action_n that_o the_o conspiracy_n with_o pope_n adrian_n be_v so_o fasten_v with_o oath_n that_o none_o of_o they_o may_v leave_v the_o rest_n or_o seek_v the_o emperor_n favour_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o and_o if_o the_o pope_n depart_v this_o life_n they_o shall_v choose_v a_o cardinal_n of_o the_o same_o confederacy_n the_o reward_n which_o adrian_n receive_v at_o god_n hand_n as_o that_o writer_n say_v be_v this_o that_o a_o few_o day_n after_o he_o have_v denounce_v his_o excommunication_n against_o the_o emperor_n at_o anagnia_n as_o he_o walk_v abroad_o to_o refresh_v himself_o &_o come_v to_o a_o spring_n to_o taste_v of_o the_o water_n a_o fly_n by_o report_n enter_v his_o mouth_n and_o stick_v so_o fast_o to_o his_o throat_n that_o by_o no_o help_n of_o physician_n it_o can_v be_v remove_v till_o he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n phi._n nauclerus_fw-la you_o know_v doubt_v of_o this_o story_n because_o the_o italian_a writer_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o it_o theo._n that_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o disprove_v the_o writer_n 2._o you_o know_v what_o cuspinian_n a_o man_n of_o your_o own_o side_n say_v of_o your_o italian_a story_n in_o the_o life_n of_o both_o the_o frederike_v merula_n a_o italian_a not_o know_v the_o thing_n which_o emperor_n fredrick_n do_v but_o as_o follow_v blondus_n or_o platina_n do_v foul_o err_v many_o time_n and_o again_o prince_n the_o italian_n as_o blondus_n &_o platina_n both_o of_o one_o age_n complain_v of_o the_o want_n of_o story_n they_o disdain_v to_o read_v the_o chronicle_n of_o the_o german_n the_o which_o because_o they_o savor_v not_o of_o the_o roman_a eloquence_n they_o reject_v and_o miss_v in_o many_o point_n they_o affirm_v very_o often_o lie_v for_o truth_n some_o of_o they_o offend_v with_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o germany_n call_v all_o the_o german_a prince_n that_o be_v emperor_n barbarian_n and_o to_o flatter_v their_o pope_n they_o charge_v the_o german_a prince_n with_o many_o more_o vice_n than_o they_o have_v want_v of_o other_o writer_n before_o they_o hatred_n of_o the_o german_n who_o prince_n often_o waste_v italy_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n and_o a_o natural_a desire_n to_o magnify_v the_o pope_n make_v the_o italian_n disdain_v to_o seek_v the_o truth_n or_o to_o dissemble_v it_o when_o they_o see_v it_o phi._n do_v not_o the_o german_n think_v you_o bear_v affection_n towards_o their_o prince_n religion_n and_o spite_v the_o pope_n for_o accurse_v and_o impugn_v their_o emperor_n theo._n i_o allege_v none_o but_o priest_n monk_n &_o abbat_n that_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n danger_n and_o not_o in_o the_o prince_n and_o such_o as_o otherwise_o do_v honour_v the_o pope_n &_o depend_v upon_o his_o see_n save_v when_o he_o offer_v so_o open_a wrong_n and_o violence_n that_o no_o prince_n can_v endure_v it_o but_o we_o wade_v further_o than_o we_o need_v nauclerus_fw-la doubt_v whether_o adrian_n be_v choke_v with_o a_o fly_n but_o of_o the_o conspiracy_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o i_o purpose_v neither_o he_o nor_o you_o can_v doubt_v it_o be_v 71._o complain_v of_o by_o the_o cardinal_n that_o refuse_v their_o society_n it_o be_v 71._o confess_v by_o the_o citizen_n of_o milan_n it_o be_v 71._o prove_v in_o the_o council_n of_o pavia_n it_o be_v report_v by_o letter_n both_o from_o 71._o the_o prince_n &_o from_o the_o *_o bishop_n of_o babenberge_n to_o eberhard_n the_o archbishop_n of_o saltzburge_n it_o be_v verify_v by_o the_o sequel_n i_o mean_v by_o the_o wilful_a resistance_n which_o the_o confederate_a
this_o tragical_a intemperance_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n i_o speak_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o their_o manifest_a neglect_n of_o the_o pope_n factour_n &_o bull_n &_o plain_a speech_n in_o their_o synod_n and_o assemblee_n will_v testify_v which_o auentinus_n a_o man_n of_o the_o same_o religion_n that_o you_o be_v thus_o report_v albertus_n the_o pope_n agent_n in_o germany_n send_v the_o pope_n bull_n to_o all_o the_o german_a bishop_n 675._o for_o the_o publish_n of_o frederike_v excommunication_n not_o one_o of_o they_o obey_v he_o he_o command_v the_o abbat_n to_o accurse_v the_o bishop_n they_o regard_v he_o not_o he_o charge_v the_o clergy_n to_o choose_v they_o new_a bishop_n and_o the_o monk_n to_o elect_v other_o abbate_n if_o they_o continue_v in_o this_o contempt_n every_o one_o begin_v to_o marvel_v at_o the_o strangeness_n of_o this_o example_n never_o offer_v much_o less_o urge_v before_o his_o time_n in_o no_o one_o place_n be_v this_o message_n quiet_o hear_v all_o man_n storm_v disdain_v and_o rage_v detest_a the_o rashness_n of_o the_o pope_n nuntio_n who_o life_n and_o manner_n they_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o enterprise_n germany_n be_v full_a of_o tumult_n man_n say_v plain_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n commence_v a_o most_o shameful_a enterprise_n against_o right_n and_o equity_n even_o so_o when_o raverius_fw-la a_o other_o of_o the_o pope_n agent_n deliver_v sigefride_n bishop_n of_o rentzburge_n a_o bull_n from_o rome_n against_o the_o prince_n all_o man_n deride_v the_o impudency_n of_o the_o man_n 674._o &_o demand_v what_o that_o light_n and_o superstitious_a frenchman_n germany_n or_o what_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n himself_o have_v to_o do_v in_o germany_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o german_a bishop_n his_o colleague_n they_o be_v offend_v and_o displease_v to_o see_v such_o tumult_n raise_v and_o discord_n sow_v they_o proclaim_v with_o open_a mouth_n that_o the_o liberty_n of_o christian_n be_v oppress_v and_o the_o flock_n redeem_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n bring_v into_o bondage_n by_o false_a pastor_n 677._o and_o when_o albert_n will_v not_o cease_v the_o bishop_n of_o germany_n not_o only_o make_v light_n of_o his_o mandate_n but_o accurse_v he_o in_o every_o church_n &_o abbay_n as_o a_o enemy_n of_o christian_a concord_n and_o a_o most_o pestilent_a archheretic_n archheretic_n decree_a he_o to_o be_v worse_o than_o any_o turk_n jew_n saracene_n or_o tartarus_n &_o open_o blame_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o attempt_v those_o thing_n among_o christian_n contrary_a to_o right_n and_o reason_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o use_v among_o the_o most_o cruel_a tartar_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o these_o stir_n the_o noble_n &_o prelate_n of_o germany_n meet_v to_o consult_v for_o the_o state_n of_o their_o common_a wealth_n eberhardus_fw-la the_o archbishop_n of_o saltzburge_n a_o grave_n and_o worthy_a father_n one_o that_o sit_v primate_n of_o that_o place_n forty_o six_o year_n and_o have_v experience_n of_o ten_o bishop_n of_o rome_n under_o fredrick_n the_o first_o henry_n the_o sixth_o and_o now_o this_o fredrick_n have_v long_o try_v and_o well_o mark_v the_o drift_n and_o cunning_a of_o the_o romish_a prelate_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o whole_a assembly_n display_v your_o holy_a father_n arm_n with_o these_o word_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n christ_n 683._o do_v earnest_o warn_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v take_v heed_n of_o false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n which_o cover_v with_o sheep_n clothing_n that_o be_v with_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n and_o title_n of_o bishop_n will_v tyrannize_v over_o we_o and_o illude_v we_o and_o they_o as_o he_o teach_v must_v be_v discern_v by_o their_o work_n to_o wit_n their_o avarice_n luxury_n contention_n hatred_n emulation_n war_n discord_n and_o ambitious_a desire_n to_o reign_v to_o who_o do_v our_o heavenly_a king_n by_o these_o word_n more_o plain_o point_n than_o to_o the_o scribe_n &_o pharisee_n of_o babylon_n under_o the_o title_n of_o chief_a bishop_n warfare_n if_o we_o be_v not_o blind_a we_o see_v a_o most_o cruel_a wolf_n in_o a_o shepherd_n cloak_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v their_o way_n and_o weapon_n for_o all_o sort_n of_o christian_a man_n by_o presume_v circumvent_a kindle_v war_n upon_o war_n they_o be_v become_v great_a and_o now_o thy_o kill_n and_o slay_v the_o sheep_n they_o dispel_v peace_n &_o concord_n from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n they_o raise_v civil_a war_n and_o domestical_a sedition_n from_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o they_o consume_v the_o strength_n of_o all_o man_n 684._o that_o they_o may_v ride_v on_o the_o neck_n of_o all_o man_n christ_n forbid_v we_o to_o hate_v our_o enemy_n charge_v we_o to_o love_v they_o and_o deserve_v well_o at_o their_o hand_n to_o keep_v say_v with_o they_o and_o do_v good_a for_o their_o evil_n but_o the_o prelate_n of_o rome_n command_v we_o and_o that_o under_o a_o jolly_a countenance_n of_o piety_n to_o violate_v that_o which_o be_v holy_a to_o abuse_v the_o sacred_a name_n of_o god_n to_o beguile_v man_n with_o to_o be_v ungrateful_a to_o those_o that_o have_v deal_v well_o with_o we_o and_o to_o requite_v good_a turn_n with_o evil_a yea_o to_o fight_n strive_v deceive_v betray_v and_o cozen_v they_o will_v have_v we_o set_v nought_o by_o the_o majesty_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n withstand_v nature_n and_o resist_v the_o supreme_a power_n that_o be_v ordain_v of_o god._n hildebrand_n be_v the_o first_o that_o eight_o score_n and_o ten_o year_n ago_o plot_n lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o antichrist_n kingdom_n under_o colour_n of_o religion_n this_o wicked_a war_n with_o prince_n he_o first_o begin_v which_o his_o successor_n have_v pursue_v to_o this_o day_n believe_v i_o that_o have_v look_v in_o to_o their_o do_n ibidem_fw-la almost_o these_o fifty_o year_n they_o will_v not_o cease_v till_o bring_v the_o emperor_n on_o his_o knee_n and_o dissolve_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o also_o oppress_v the_o true_a pastor_n which_o feed_v and_o dog_n that_o be_v able_a to_o bark_v they_o quench_v all_o or_o kill_v all_o after_o this_o manner_n which_o you_o now_o behold_v the_o high_a god_n take_v the_o shape_n of_o a_o servant_n that_o he_o may_v minister_v to_o his_o disciple_n prince_n and_o wash_v their_o foot_n but_o those_o bishop_n of_o babylon_n will_v reign_v all_o alone_a they_o can_v abide_v no_o equal_a they_o will_v not_o give_v over_o till_o they_o have_v tread_v all_o under_o their_o foot_n and_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n advaunce_v themselves_o above_o all_o that_o be_v worship_v their_o thirst_n for_o riches_n and_o honour_n can_v not_o be_v satisfy_v he_o that_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o servant_n affect_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o lord_n lord_n as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o god_n the_o sacred_a synod_n and_o counsel_n of_o his_o brethren_n nay_o of_o his_o sovereign_a lord_n he_o despise_v he_o fear_v lest_o he_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o give_v account_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o daily_o do_v against_o all_o law_n and_o order_n he_o speak_v proud_a thing_n as_o if_o he_o be_v some_o god_n he_o lay_v new_a plot_n to_o establish_v himself_o a_o kingdom_n he_o change_v and_o make_v what_o law_n he_o listen_v pope_n he_o sack_v spoil_v deceive_v kill_v be_v that_o son_n of_o perdition_n which_o they_o call_v antichrist_n in_o who_o forehead_n be_v write_v a_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n i_o be_o a_o god_n i_o can_n not_o err_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n he_o sit_v and_o reign_v far_o and_o wide_o 1200._o i_o think_v you_o understand_v he_o he_o speak_v so_o plain_a phi._n he_o speak_v so_o odious_o that_o i_o little_o regard_v he_o theo._n yet_o a_o archbishop_n and_o in_o great_a credit_n with_o frederick_n the_o first_o above_o 380._o year_n ago_o phi._n we_o care_v neither_o for_o frederick_n nor_o his_o schismatical_a archbishop_n the._n less_o care_n we_o for_o the_o wicked_a and_o pharisaical_a attempt_n of_o your_o romish_a antichrist_n who_o immoderate_a ambition_n prince_n and_o intolerable_a presumption_n the_o king_n &_o bishop_n of_o your_o own_o religion_n have_v always_o detest_v and_o resist_v and_o that_o with_o vehement_a and_o sharp_a speech_n as_o you_o see_v by_o this_o example_n phi._n what_o strange_a thing_n be_v it_o to_o see_v some_o withstand_v he_o theo._n less_o marvel_n be_v it_o to_o see_v some_o obey_v he_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n the_o dumbne_n of_o bishop_n &_o discord_n of_o prince_n make_v many_o man_n yield_v that_o otherwise_o will_v not_o phi._n the_o prince_n of_o germany_n choose_v a_o other_o in_o his_o place_n
the_o pope_n vasall_n phi._n better_o so_o himself_o than_o worse_a better_a farmer_n to_o the_o pope_n than_o prisoner_n to_o the_o french_a and_o in_o that_o offer_n to_o my_o judgement_n the_o pope_n show_v favour_n to_o king_n john_n theo._n such_o favour_n a_o thief_n show_v when_o he_o cut_v off_o both_o hand_n and_o let_v the_o head_n stand_v phi._n compare_v you_o the_o pope_n to_o a_o thief_n theo._n i_o do_v he_o no_o wrâ—ng_n if_o i_o shall_v except_o you_o think_v it_o less_o sin_n to_o rob_v a_o king_n of_o his_o crown_n than_o a_o other_o man_n of_o his_o good_n phi._n the_o king_n be_v content_a and_o so_o long_o it_o can_v be_v no_o robbery_n theo._n so_o be_v any_o man_n by_o the_o high_a way_n side_n content_a rather_o to_o yield_v his_o purse_n est_fw-la than_o lose_v his_o life_n and_o yet_o that_o be_v felony_n phi._n what_o right_a have_v a_o thief_n to_o a_o other_o man_n purse_n theo._n as_o much_o as_o the_o pope_n have_v to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n when_o he_o force_v king_n john_n to_o yield_v it_o phi._n of_o that_o we_o will_v not_o dispute_v theo._n you_o shall_v but_o shame_v yourselves_o if_o you_o do_v phi._n but_o since_o that_o surrender_n he_o have_v better_a title_n to_o this_o realm_n theo._n no_o more_o than_o he_o have_v before_o king_n john_n be_v bear_v and_o that_o be_v none_o at_o all_o phi._n the_o whole_a realm_n of_o england_n with_o that_o of_o ireland_n with_o all_o their_o right_n and_o appertinentes_fw-la be_v give_v to_o innocentius_n and_o his_o catholic_a successor_n and_o the_o king_n bind_v his_o heir_n and_o after_o comer_n for_o ever_o to_o do_v homage_n and_o fealty_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n theo._n a_o fair_a pair_n of_o indenture_n but_o somewhat_o too_o short_a to_o convey_v a_o kingdom_n the_o king_n by_o a_o oath_n may_v make_v himself_o thrall_a during_o his_o life_n as_o perhaps_o he_o do_v but_o tie_v his_o realm_n &_o crown_n to_o that_o perpetual_a bondage_n act_n by_o his_o single_a deed_n or_o chart_n he_o can_v not_o it_o be_v well_o know_v the_o king_n of_o this_o realm_n can_v not_o do_v less_o thing_n than_o the_o sell_n or_o give_v of_o their_o crown_n away_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o noble_n &_o commons_o phi._n he_o have_v the_o consent_n of_o his_o baron_n theo._n that_o be_v not_o true_a the_o deed_n say_v with_o common_a counsel_n or_o advice_n of_o our_o baron_n mean_v such_o as_o be_v then_o by_o chance_n about_o he_o at_o dover_n but_o the_o most_o part_n of_o his_o baron_n detest_v that_o act_n and_o the_o king_n that_o come_v after_o he_o never_o take_v themselves_o bind_v in_o honour_n law_n nor_o conscience_n to_o respect_v that_o private_a submission_n of_o their_o predecessor_n phi._n may_v not_o a_o king_n subject_a his_o realm_n to_o who_o he_o will_v theo._n i_o think_v lawyer_n will_v say_v no_o as_o well_o as_o divine_n sure_o i_o be_o the_o baron_n of_o this_o realm_n think_v no._n for_o when_o the_o pope_n legate_n speak_v to_o the_o french_a king_n that_o his_o son_n may_v not_o disquiet_a king_n john_n be_v now_o fendarie_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o king_n of_o france_n answer_v the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n neither_o be_v diebuâ—_n be_v nor_o shall_v be_v s._n peter_n patrimony_n no_o king_n nor_o prince_n can_v make_v away_o his_o realm_n without_o the_o assent_n of_o his_o baron_n that_o be_v bind_v to_o defend_v the_o realm_n and_o if_o the_o pope_n go_v on_o to_o uphold_v this_o error_n he_o give_v a_o most_o pernicious_a example_n to_o all_o kingdom_n then_o all_o the_o noble_n of_o england_n for_o to_o france_n be_v they_o flee_v to_o accompany_v their_o new_a king_n who_o they_o have_v choose_v in_o king_n johns_n place_n with_o one_o voice_n cry_v they_o will_v stand_v to_o maintain_v this_o article_n even_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o life_n that_o a_o king_n or_o prince_n can_v at_o his_o pleasure_n give_v or_o subject_v his_o kingdom_n to_o any_o other_o to_o make_v the_o noble_n of_o his_o realm_n successor_n servant_n so_o that_o his_o baron_n neither_o consent_v he_o shall_v nor_o like_v that_o he_o do_v subject_v his_o realm_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n &_o so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o consent_v that_o in_o word_n they_o revile_v &_o in_o deed_n resist_v both_o the_o king_n &_o the_o pope_n and_o utter_o despice_v the_o curse_n and_o commination_n that_o come_v from_o rome_n they_o bring_v in_o lodovike_a the_o french_a king_n son_n to_o take_v the_o crown_n of_o england_n from_o the_o pope_n lease_n for_o when_o the_o pope_n have_v send_v first_o a_o general_a and_o after_o a_o special_a excommunication_n to_o curse_v they_o by_o name_n that_o go_v about_o to_o take_v the_o kingdom_n from_o his_o vasal_n they_o say_v every_o one_o of_o they_o ribaldi_fw-la that_o those_o bull_n be_v of_o no_o force_n chief_o for_o that_o the_o order_n of_o temporal_a affair_n do_v not_o appertain_v to_o the_o pope_n since_o the_o lord_n give_v peter_n &_o his_o successor_n no_o power_n but_o to_o dispose_v church_n matter_n why_o they_o say_v they_o do_v the_o insatiable_a greediness_n of_o roman_n encroach_v upon_o we_o what_o have_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o do_v with_o our_o war_n behold_v they_o will_v be_v the_o successor_n of_o constantine_n &_o not_o of_o peter_n and_o in_o somewhat_o homely_a term_n out_o upon_o such_o shrivel_a ribald_n as_o be_v neither_o valiant_a nor_o liberal_a &_o yet_o will_v rule_v the_o whole_a world_n by_o their_o excommunication_n like_o ignoble_a usurer_n and_o simoniste_n as_o they_o be_v even_o so_o the_o baron_n woe_n be_v to_o thou_o the_o outcast_n of_o king_n die_v the_o abomination_n of_o english_a prince_n &_o confusion_n of_o english_a nobility_n alas_o england_n england_n till_o this_o time_n the_o queen_n of_o province_n but_o now_o in_o subjection_n and_o under_o the_o rule_n of_o base_a servant_n and_o stranger_n where_o as_o nothing_o be_v vile_a than_o to_o be_v in_o servitude_n to_o a_o servant_n we_o read_v that_o other_o king_n and_o prince_n have_v strive_v even_o unto_o death_n for_o the_o liberty_n of_o their_o land_n but_o thou_o john_n of_o mournful_a memory_n to_o all_o age_n have_v devise_v and_o contrive_v that_o thy_o realm_n be_v ancient_o free_a shall_v become_v bind_v and_o thyself_o of_o a_o most_o free_a king_n a_o servile_a tributary_n farmour_n &_o vassal_n and_o of_o thou_o o_o pope_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v which_o shall_v shine_v to_o the_o world_n as_o the_o father_n of_o holiness_n the_o mirror_n of_o godliness_n devise_n the_o tutor_n of_o righteousness_n &_o keeper_n of_o truth_n that_o thou_o consente_v commend_v &_o defende_v such_o a_o one_o but_o for_o this_o cause_n do_v thou_o maintain_v the_o waster_n of_o english_a wealth_n and_o extinguisher_n of_o english_a nobility_n depend_v on_o thou_o that_o all_o may_v be_v plunge_v into_o the_o gulf_n of_o romish_a avarice_n this_o be_v the_o baron_n complaint_n against_o king_n john_n for_o intitel_v the_o pope_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n wickham_n &_o though_o they_o add_v other_o thing_n as_o occasion_n to_o the_o war_n call_v the_o baron_n war_n i_o mean_v the_o law_n &_o liberty_n of_o king_n edward_n yet_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o grief_n as_o you_o may_v collect_v by_o their_o word_n &_o this_o respect_n make_v they_o refuse_v their_o king_n and_o elect_v a_o other_o and_o never_o leave_v pursue_v he_o till_o they_o bring_v he_o to_o his_o end_n and_o as_o for_o the_o king_n that_o come_v after_o he_o set_v his_o own_o son_n aside_o who_o to_o make_v himself_o strong_a against_o lodovike_a that_o possess_v half_o this_o realm_n do_v homage_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o his_o kingdom_n and_o take_v a_o oath_n for_o the_o payment_n of_o the_o thousand_o mark_n grant_v by_o his_o father_n thereby_o to_o continue_v the_o pope_n censure_n against_o all_o those_o that_o affect_v his_o crown_n or_o molest_v his_o land_n not_o one_o of_o they_o ever_o recognise_v this_o subjection_n or_o represent_v this_o yearly_a pension_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o keep_v he_o off_o at_o slave_n end_n from_o infringe_v the_o royalty_n of_o the_o crown_n &_o oppress_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o land_n more_o than_o any_o realm_n christian_n of_o the_o west_n part_n that_o we_o read_v insomuch_o that_o polydore_n no_o mean_a advocate_n of_o your_o side_n conclude_v this_o subjection_n and_o pension_n touch_v personal_o king_n john_n and_o not_o his_o successor_n that_o shall_v reign_v after_o he_o by_o reason_n of_o king_n johns_n deliver_v his_o crown_n into_o the_o legate_n hand_n &_o receive_v it_o again_o as_o his_o gift_n it_o be_v a_o fame_n say_v
compass_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o thirdes_o statute_n for_o aid_v and_o comfort_v the_o queen_n enemy_n within_o the_o realm_n or_o elsewhere_o phi._n you_o must_v understand_v that_o we_o never_o will_v any_o man_n to_o take_v arm_n but_o for_o the_o catholic_a faith_n quarrel_n and_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n against_o one_o that_o be_v but_o be_v no_o prince_n as_o be_v just_o depose_v theo._n and_o you_o must_v understand_v that_o the_o statute_n of_o edward_n the_o three_o do_v neither_o allow_v the_o pope_n to_o depose_v the_o prince_n nor_o licence_v the_o subject_n to_o bear_v arm_n for_o religion_n against_o his_o sovereign_n and_o therefore_o your_o war_n for_o religion_n be_v traitorous_a insurrection_n against_o the_o prince_n by_o the_o law_n of_o edward_n the_o three_o notwithstanding_o your_o new_a find_v gloze_n that_o you_o first_o depose_v they_o and_o after_o resist_v they_o and_o pursue_v they_o with_o arm_n by_o the_o warrant_n of_o holy_a church_n judgement_n and_o censure_n phi._n edward_n the_o three_o never_o mean_v that_o to_o obey_v the_o pope_n above_o the_o prince_n shall_v be_v treason_n he_o theo._n it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o now_o to_o appoint_v his_o meaning_n his_o word_n be_v that_o to_o give_v aid_n or_o comfort_n to_o the_o king_n enemy_n and_o such_o as_o levy_v war_n against_o he_o in_o his_o realm_n be_v it_o the_o pope_n the_o french_a king_n or_o who_o you_o will_v shall_v be_v treason_n he_o have_v before_o his_o eye_n the_o example_n of_o king_n john_n upon_o who_o the_o pope_n set_v the_o king_n of_o france_n with_o all_o his_o power_n for_o not_o obey_v his_o censure_n from_o rome_n he_o know_v he_o can_v not_o be_v defeat_v of_o his_o crown_n without_o war_n and_o so_o long_o as_o his_o own_o subject_n be_v trusty_a to_o he_o he_o fear_v not_o the_o french_a nor_o any_o other_o that_o shall_v invade_v he_o to_o make_v himself_o therefore_o assure_v of_o his_o own_o people_n against_o all_o man_n spanish_a scottish_a french_a pope_n romish_a or_o any_o by_o who_o the_o deed_n may_v be_v do_v and_o yet_o to_o decline_v the_o envy_n of_o name_v the_o pope_n he_o with_o his_o whole_a realm_n by_o their_o public_a law_n without_o exception_n of_o person_n or_o cause_n make_v it_o treason_n to_o give_v aid_n or_o comfort_n within_o the_o realm_n or_o else_o where_o to_o any_o whatsoever_o that_o shall_v war_v upon_o the_o king_n perceive_v the_o general_n will_v include_v the_o pope_n or_o any_o other_o that_o he_o shall_v incite_v against_o the_o king_n as_o well_o as_o if_o they_o be_v distinct_o name_v phi._n you_o suppose_v the_o prince_n and_o the_o people_n do_v secret_o conspire_v against_o the_o pope_n name_n where_o as_o in_o those_o day_n they_o do_v honour_v he_o as_o the_o sovereign_a father_n and_o pastor_n of_o their_o soul_n theo._n howsoever_o they_o embrace_v the_o religion_n which_o he_o profess_v it_o be_v evident_a the_o king_n and_o the_o whole_a realm_n in_o open_a parliament_n make_v a_o general_a consociation_n to_o repel_v provision_n and_o impetration_n of_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n and_o office_n from_o rome_n and_o bind_v themselves_o each_o to_o other_o with_o all_o their_o might_n in_o common_a to_o withstand_v citation_n suspention_n excommunication_n and_o censure_n come_v from_o that_o consistory_n for_o matter_n decide_v in_o the_o king_n court_n or_o pertinent_a to_o the_o law_n and_o royal_a liberty_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o the_o commons_o do_v not_o stick_v in_o parliament_n likewise_o to_o promise_v king_n richard_n the_o second_o to_o stand_v with_o he_o in_o all_o case_n attempt_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n against_o he_o his_o crown_n and_o his_o regality_n in_o all_o point_n to_o live_v and_o die_v the_o consociation_n against_o the_o procurer_n bringer_n and_o executour_n of_o prohibit_v process_n from_o rome_n be_v this_o pope_n the_o king_n the_o prelate_n duke_n earl_n baron_n noble_n and_o other_o commons_o clerk_n and_o lay_v people_n be_v bind_v by_o this_o present_a ordinance_n to_o aid_v comfort_n and_o counsel_v the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o as_o often_o as_o shall_v need_v and_o by_o all_o the_o best_a mean_n that_o may_v be_v make_v of_o word_n and_o of_o deed_n to_o impeach_v such_o offender_n and_o to_o resist_v their_o enterprise_n and_o without_o suffer_v they_o to_o inhabit_v abide_v or_o pass_v by_o their_o seignory_n possession_n land_n jurisdiction_n or_o place_n and_o be_v bind_v to_o keep_v &_o defend_v the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o from_o all_o damage_n villainy_n and_o reproof_n as_o they_o shall_v do_v their_o own_o person_n and_o for_o their_o deed_n and_o business_n and_o by_o such_o manner_n and_o as_o farforth_o as_o such_o prosecution_n or_o process_n be_v make_v or_o attempt_v against_o they_o in_o especial_a general_a or_o in_o common_a the_o complainct_n and_o offer_n of_o the_o commons_o to_o king_n richard_n be_v this_o of_o late_a diverse_a process_n be_v make_v by_o our_o holy_a father_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n pope_n and_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n upon_o certain_a bishop_n of_o england_n because_o they_o have_v make_v execution_n of_o the_o king_n commandment_n notwithstanding_o process_n from_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o contrary_a to_o the_o open_a disherison_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o destruction_n of_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n his_o law_n &_o all_o his_o realm_n so_o as_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n which_o have_v be_v so_o free_a at_o all_o time_n that_o it_o have_v be_v in_o subjection_n to_o no_o realm_n depose_v but_o immediate_o subject_a to_o god_n and_o to_o none_o other_o in_o all_o thing_n touch_v the_o regality_n of_o the_o same_o crown_n shall_v be_v submit_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o law_n and_o statute_n of_o the_o realm_n by_o he_o defeat_v and_o destroy_v at_o his_o will_n in_o perpetual_a destruction_n of_o the_o king_n our_o sovereign_a lord_n his_o crown_n and_o regality_n and_o of_o all_o his_o realm_n which_o god_n defend_v wherefore_o they_o &_o all_o the_o liege_n commons_o of_o the_o same_o realm_n will_v be_v with_o our_o say_a sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n and_o his_o say_a crown_n and_o his_o regality_n in_o the_o case_n aforesaid_a and_o in_o all_o other_o case_n attempt_v against_o he_o his_o crown_n and_o his_o regality_n in_o all_o point_n to_o live_v and_o to_o die_v this_o be_v the_o ancient_a love_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o commons_o of_o this_o land_n towards_o their_o prince_n against_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n even_o by_o name_n and_o this_o if_o you_o be_v true_a english_a or_o good_a christian_a man_n you_o will_v rather_o exhort_v the_o people_n unto_o than_o as_o you_o do_v wish_v they_o to_o take_v weapon_n in_o hand_n to_o pull_v the_o prince_n from_o her_o throne_n because_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v send_v out_o his_o calf_n to_o disclaim_v she_o phi._n ever_o since_o the_o say_v s._n gregory_n time_n coronation_n or_o thereabouts_o all_o king_n in_o christendom_n speciállie_o those_o of_o spain_n france_n pole_n and_o england_n take_v a_o oath_n upon_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n at_o their_o coronation_n to_o keep_v and_o defend_v the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o we_o of_o england_n express_o to_o maintain_v also_o the_o privilege_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n and_o clergy_n give_v by_o king_n edward_n the_o confessor_n and_o other_o faithful_a king_n their_o ancestor_n theo._n church_n that_o king_n shall_v take_v a_o oath_n to_o defend_v the_o catholic_a faith_n &_o assist_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n we_o do_v not_o repine_v only_o your_o collection_n be_v foolish_a if_o you_o think_v that_o by_o catholic_a faith_n be_v by_o and_o by_o mean_v your_o late_a romish_a faith_n or_o that_o the_o church_n can_v have_v no_o privilege_n nor_o liberty_n except_o the_o pope_n may_v deal_v and_o distribute_v kingdom_n to_o his_o like_n the_o prince_n oath_n in_o the_o law_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o confessor_n kingdom_n be_v to_o keep_v nourish_v maintain_v and_o govern_v the_o holy_a church_n of_o his_o kingdom_n with_o all_o integrity_n and_o liberty_n according_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o his_o father_n and_o predecessor_n but_o in_o our_o day_n you_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o prince_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o her_o kingdom_n and_o the_o church_n liberty_n which_o you_o seek_v for_o be_v a_o wicked_a impunity_n for_o sin_n and_o a_o plain_a contempt_n of_o all_o christian_a authority_n phi._n s._n thomas_n of_o canterbury_n put_v his_o sovereign_a henry_n the_o second_o in_o memory_n thereof_o both_o often_o in_o speech_n and_o express_o in_o a_o epistle_n write_v to_o he_o in_o these_o word_n 5._o memores_fw-la sitis_fw-la confessionis_fw-la qâ—am_fw-la fecistis_fw-la &_o posuistis_fw-la super_fw-la altar_n apud_fw-la
conscience_n towards_o god_n that_o be_v chief_o for_o religion_n endure_v grief_n and_o suffer_v wrong_n undeserued_a if_o then_o peter_n who_o you_o make_v the_o pillar_n of_o your_o popedom_n neither_o will_v nor_o can_v deprive_v a_o poor_a crafts-man_n though_o a_o infidel_n or_o a_o heretic_n of_o his_o servant_n or_o prentice_n what_o right_o can_v your_o holy_a father_n now_o have_v to_o deprive_v prince_n of_o their_o crown_n for_o those_o or_o any_o other_o cause_n and_o to_o absolve_v their_o subject_n from_o all_o obedience_n though_o they_o will_v yield_v it_o and_o have_v swear_v it_o that_o parent_n shall_v loose_v the_o regiment_n and_o authority_n which_o by_o nature_n &_o law_n they_o have_v over_o their_o child_n be_v a_o late_a pope_n decree_n which_o we_o little_a regard_n &_o not_o find_v in_o the_o extravagants_n as_o you_o quote_v it_o cap._n â—in_a but_o in_o the_o decretal_n of_o sixtus_n father_n lib._n 5._o de_fw-la haereticis_fw-la cap._n 2._o and_o be_v it_o to_o be_v find_v in_o ancient_a imperial_a law_n that_o heretic_n shall_v not_o bring_v up_o their_o child_n for_o fear_n of_o infect_v they_o which_o we_o great_o mislike_v not_o yet_o no_o law_n god_n nor_o man_n do_v licence_n the_o son_n to_o dishonour_v relinquish_v forswear_v and_o murder_v his_o father_n though_o a_o turk_n or_o a_o saracene_n as_o you_o teach_v subject_n to_o use_v their_o prince_n phi._n thus_o much_o may_v as_o we_o trust_v suffice_v with_o all_o reasonable_a indifferent_a person_n 5._o for_o defence_n of_o our_o brethren_n theo._n thus_o much_o suffice_v to_o convince_v you_o of_o that_o wherewith_o you_o be_v charge_v that_o be_v with_o like_n labour_a persuade_v and_o expect_v the_o deprivation_n and_o destruction_n of_o your_o natural_a and_o lawful_a sovereign_n ordinance_n and_o since_o the_o foundation_n of_o your_o do_n have_v neither_o warrant_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o example_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o a_o thowsande_n year_n as_o we_o trust_v the_o reader_n by_o this_o time_n perceive_v but_o only_o depend_v on_o the_o late_a violent_a and_o wicked_a treachery_n of_o pope_n swell_v with_o earthly_a pride_n and_o savour_v of_o filthy_a gain_n who_o for_o the_o ready_a atchiving_n of_o their_o enterprise_n begin_v with_o curse_v &_o always_o end_v in_o sow_v sedition_n menage_v rebellion_n kindle_v war_n allow_v perjury_n uphold_v treason_n and_o shake_v the_o frame_n of_o the_o earth_n with_o horrible_a tumult_n i_o hope_v no_o christian_a subject_n will_v be_v so_o unwise_a as_o to_o believe_v you_o or_o so_o wicked_a as_o to_o follow_v you_o see_v you_o pretend_v religion_n &_o defend_v rebellion_n &_o come_v now_o to_o the_o public_a patrocination_n of_o that_o which_o all_o this_o while_o you_o secret_o cloak_v with_o cunning_a and_o subtle_a evasion_n know_v that_o god_n be_v the_o ordainer_n of_o prince_n and_o will_v be_v the_o revenger_n of_o all_o that_o presume_v to_o displace_v they_o or_o resist_v they_o he_o have_v express_o command_v they_o to_o be_v serve_v obey_v and_o honour_v phi._n it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o perhaps_o to_o set_v down_o the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o protestant_n in_o this_o very_a case_n religion_n which_o though_o it_o weigh_v little_a or_o nothing_o with_o we_o as_o be_v altogether_o both_o do_v and_o speak_v of_o seditious_a and_o partial_a affection_n to_o their_o heresy_n and_o against_o the_o lawful_a magistrate_n of_o god_n yet_o you_o see_v your_o own_o master_n against_o you_o shall_v well_o perceive_v that_o the_o resist_n of_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n in_o cause_n of_o religion_n as_o also_o the_o subject_n take_v arm_n for_o their_o defence_n in_o such_o a_o case_n be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v account_v treason_n but_o most_o lawful_a according_a to_o your_o new_o gospel_n theo._n as_o for_o the_o newness_n of_o our_o gospel_n we_o say_v with_o tertullian_n if_o christ_n be_v ever_o and_o afore_o all_o velandis_fw-la the_o truth_n of_o his_o gospel_n be_v as_o ancient_a and_o everlasting_a let_v they_o therefore_o look_v to_o themselves_o to_o who_o that_o be_v new_a which_o in_o itself_o be_v old_a master_n we_o have_v none_o but_o christ_n neither_o bind_v we_o ourselves_o to_o the_o will_n of_o any_o but_o only_o of_o god_n conspiracy_n and_o though_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n in_o the_o next_o section_n before_o we_o need_v not_o busy_v ourselves_o to_o defend_v every_o private_a man_n writing_n or_o action_n concern_v this_o matter_n yet_o lest_o by_o deprave_v the_o sense_n and_o abuse_v the_o word_n of_o some_o that_o never_o speak_v of_o the_o case_n in_o question_n between_o we_o you_o shall_v commend_v rebellion_n to_o the_o common_a people_n as_o allow_v of_o either_o side_n you_o and_o we_o in_o cause_n of_o religion_n i_o will_v not_o be_v grieve_v to_o sit_v their_o say_n and_o to_o consider_v how_o far_o they_o make_v with_o you_o or_o against_o you_o phi._n first_o your_o grand-master_n john_n caluine_n put_v down_o his_o oracle_n as_o a_o conclusion_n approve_v of_o your_o whole_o sect_n and_o confraternity_n in_o these_o word_n 22.25_o abdicant_fw-la se_fw-la potestate_fw-la terreni_fw-la principes_fw-la dum_fw-la insurgunt_fw-la contra_fw-la deum_fw-la immo_fw-la indigni_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la censeantur_fw-la in_o hominum_fw-la numero_fw-la potius_fw-la ergo_fw-la conspuere_fw-la oportet_fw-la in_o illorum_fw-la capita_fw-la quam_fw-la illis_fw-la parere_fw-la ubi_fw-la sic_fw-la proteruiunt_fw-la ut_fw-la velint_fw-la spoliare_fw-la deum_fw-la svo_fw-la jure_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o in_o english_a be_v thus_o calvine_n earthly_a prince_n do_v bereave_v themselves_o of_o all_o authority_n when_o they_o do_v erect_v themselves_o against_o god_n yea_o they_o be_v unworthy_a to_o be_v account_v in_o the_o number_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v rather_o spit_v upon_o their_o head_n than_o obey_v they_o when_o they_o become_v so_o proud_a or_o perverse_a that_o they_o will_v spoil_v god_n of_o his_o right_n and_o to_o the_o same_o place_n i_o further_o refer_v the_o reader_n for_o his_o instruction_n theo._n caluine_n be_v so_o well_o know_v to_o those_o that_o be_v learned_a or_o wise_a for_o his_o great_a pain_n and_o good_a labour_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o a_o few_o snarl_a friar_n can_v not_o impeach_v his_o name_n though_o you_o never_o so_o wretched_o pervert_v his_o word_n jesuite_n phi._n we_o pervert_v they_o not_o we_o allege_v they_o as_o they_o lie_v theo._n caluine_a in_o that_o place_n speak_v not_o one_o word_n of_o deprive_v of_o prince_n of_o their_o crown_n or_o resist_v they_o with_o arm_n but_o only_o show_v that_o daniel_n do_v right_o defend_v himself_o for_o not_o obey_v the_o king_n wicked_a edict_n because_o it_o be_v join_v with_o the_o manifest_a dishonour_n of_o god_n and_o restraint_n of_o his_o service_n which_o no_o king_n can_v prohibit_v by_o abdicant_fw-la se_fw-la potestate_fw-la he_o mean_v not_o they_o forfeit_v their_o crown_n but_o that_o they_o lose_v their_o power_n to_o command_v in_o those_o thing_n arm_n which_o in_o other_o case_n that_o be_v lawful_a they_o notwithstanding_o retain_v and_o though_o the_o phrase_n to_o spit_v upon_o their_o head_n seem_v somewhat_o hard_a yet_o the_o comparison_n so_o stand_v as_o he_o make_v it_o that_o be_v whether_o we_o be_v better_a utter_o to_o contemn_v their_o impious_a edict_n and_o to_o defy_v such_o sinful_a act_n to_o their_o face_n which_o be_v mean_v by_o spit_v at_o they_o or_o else_o obey_v they_o spoil_v god_n of_o his_o right_n and_o as_o it_o be_v pull_v he_o out_o of_o heaven_n i_o say_v we_o must_v no_o way_n consent_v to_o yield_v any_o regard_n or_o reverence_n to_o their_o idolatrous_a rage_n and_o pride_n against_o god_n this_o be_v all_o that_o caluine_n in_o vehement_a word_n as_o his_o manner_n be_v urge_v and_o this_o be_v far_o from_o rebel_a &_o pursue_v prince_n with_o arm_n as_o you_o will_v have_v his_o word_n to_o sound_v phi._n let_v the_o reader_n view_v the_o place_n &_o see_v whether_o your_o construction_n be_v true_a or_o no._n theo._n with_o a_o good_a will_n caluine_n if_o you_o find_v one_o word_n there_o of_o take_v or_o use_v weapon_n or_o violence_n against_o the_o king_n i_o yield_v the_o whole_a for_o how_o can_v any_o such_o thing_n be_v ground_v upon_o daniel_n example_n he_o submit_v himself_o to_o be_v cast_v to_o the_o lion_n for_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o king_n commandment_n and_o when_o he_o be_v mighty_o deliver_v from_o their_o jaw_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n all_o that_o he_o say_v to_o the_o king_n be_v against_o thou_o o_o king_n i_o do_v no_o evil_a mean_v in_o that_o he_o serve_v god_n though_o the_o king_n by_o his_o law_n have_v prohibit_v he_o so_o to_o do_v for_o thirty_o day_n upon_o that_o caluine_n say_v daniel_n can_v not_o obey_v the_o king_n edict_n
when_o ten_o year_n after_o his_o come_n to_o the_o crown_n he_o be_v force_v to_o send_v for_o direction_n to_o huldath_v the_o prophetess_n 22._o not_o find_v a_o man_n in_o judah_n that_o do_v or_o can_v undertake_v the_o charge_n phi._n these_o be_v king_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o they_o have_v the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o guide_v they_o theo._n then_o since_o christian_n prince_n have_v the_o same_o scripture_n which_o they_o have_v like_a and_o also_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o apostolic_a writing_n to_o guide_v they_o which_o they_o have_v not_o why_o shall_v they_o not_o in_o their_o kingdom_n retain_v the_o same_o power_n which_o you_o see_v the_o king_n of_o judah_n have_v &_o use_v to_o their_o immortal_a praise_n and_o joy_n phi._n council_n the_o christian_n emperor_n ever_o call_v counsel_n before_o they_o will_v attempt_v any_o thing_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n theo._n what_o council_n have_v constantine_n when_o with_o his_o princely_a power_n he_o public_o receive_v and_o settle_a christian_n religion_n throughout_o the_o world_n constitution_n twenty_o year_n before_o the_o father_n meet_v at_o nice_a what_o counsel_n have_v justinian_n for_o all_o those_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n and_o order_n which_o he_o decree_v and_o i_o have_v often_o repeat_v what_o counsel_n have_v charles_n for_o the_o church_n law_n and_o chapter_n which_o he_o propose_v and_o enjoin_v as_o well_o to_o the_o pastor_n as_o to_o the_o people_n of_o his_o empire_n phil._n they_o have_v instruction_n by_o some_o godly_a bishop_n that_o be_v about_o they_o theo._n conference_n with_o some_o bishop_n suâ—h_o as_o they_o like_v they_o may_v have_v but_o counsel_n for_o these_o cause_n they_o have_v none_o in_o 480._o year_n after_o christian_n religion_n be_v establish_v by_o christian_n law_n i_o mean_v from_o constantine_n the_o first_o to_o constantine_n the_o seven_o there_o be_v very_o near_o forty_o christian_n emperor_n who_o law_n and_o act_n for_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n be_v infinite_a year_n and_o yet_o in_o all_o that_o time_n they_o never_o call_v but_o six_o general_a counsel_n and_o those_o for_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o for_o the_o two_o distinct_a nature_n and_o will_n in_o christ_n all_o other_o point_n of_o christian_n doctrine_n and_o discipline_n they_o receive_v establish_a and_o maintain_v without_o ecumenicall_a counsel_n upon_o the_o private_a instruction_n of_o such_o bishop_n and_o clerk_n as_o they_o favour_v or_o trust_v 16._o theodosius_n as_o i_o show_v before_o make_v his_o own_o choice_n what_o faith_n he_o will_v follow_v and_o have_v no_o man_n nor_o mean_n to_o direct_v he_o unto_o truth_n but_o his_o own_o prayer_n unto_o god_n and_o private_a read_n of_o those_o sundry_a confession_n that_o be_v offer_v he_o and_o when_o neither_o bishop_n nor_o counsel_n can_v get_v he_o to_o remove_v the_o arian_n from_o their_o church_n amphilochius_n alone_o with_o his_o witty_a behaviour_n &_o answer_n win_v he_o to_o it_o for_o enter_v the_o palace_n and_o find_v arcadius_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o theodosius_n late_o design_v emperor_n and_o sit_v with_o his_o father_n amphilochius_n do_v his_o duty_n to_o the_o father_n and_o make_v no_o account_n of_o his_o son_n that_o sit_v by_o he_o theodosius_n think_v the_o bishop_n have_v forget_v himself_o will_v he_o to_o salute_v his_o son_n to_o who_o the_o bishop_n reply_v that_o which_o he_o have_v do_v to_o the_o father_n be_v sufficient_a for_o both_o whereat_o when_o the_o emperor_n begin_v to_o rage_n &_o to_o conâ—â—er_v the_o contempt_n of_o his_o son_n for_o his_o dishonour_n the_o wise_a bishop_n infer_v wiâ—h_v a_o loud_a voice_n be_v thou_o so_o grieve_v o_o emperor_n to_o see_v thy_o son_n neglect_v and_o so_o much_o out_o of_o patience_n with_o those_o that_o reproach_n he_o assure_v thyself_o then_o that_o almighty_a god_n hate_v the_o blasphemer_n of_o his_o son_n and_o be_v offend_v with_o they_o as_o with_o ungrateful_a wretch_n against_o their_o saviour_n and_o deliverer_n have_v you_o be_v in_o the_o primative_a church_n of_o christ_n you_o will_v have_v gallant_o disdain_v these_o and_o other_o example_n of_o christian_n king_n and_o country_n convert_v &_o instruct_v sometime_o by_o merchant_n weeman_n sometime_o by_o woman_n most_o time_n by_o the_o single_a persuasion_n of_o one_o man_n without_o all_o legal_a mean_n or_o judicial_a proceed_n the_o poor_a soul_n of_o very_a zeal_n embrace_v the_o word_n of_o life_n when_o it_o be_v first_o offer_v they_o and_o neglect_v your_o number_n of_o voice_n consent_n of_o priest_n &_o competent_a court_n as_o frivolous_a exception_n against_o god_n &_o dangerous_a let_n to_o their_o salvation_n frumentius_n a_o christian_n child_n take_v prisoner_n in_o india_n the_o far_a and_o bring_v at_o length_n by_o god_n good_a providence_n to_o bear_v some_o sway_n in_o the_o realm_n in_o the_o nonage_n of_o the_o king_n merchant_n careful_o seek_v for_o such_o as_o be_v christian_n among_o the_o roman_a merchant_n and_o give_v they_o 9_o most_o free_a power_n to_o have_v assembly_n in_o every_o place_n yield_v they_o whatsoever_o be_v requisite_a and_o exhort_v do_v they_o in_o sundry_a place_n to_o use_v the_o christian_n prayer_n and_o within_o short_a time_n he_o build_v a_o church_n &_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o some_o of_o the_o indian_n be_v instruct_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o join_v with_o they_o the_o king_n of_o iberia_n near_o pontus_n when_o he_o see_v his_o wife_n restore_v to_o health_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o a_o christian_n captive_a and_o himself_o deliver_v out_o of_o the_o sudden_a danger_n that_o he_o be_v in_o only_o by_o think_v and_o call_v on_o christ_n who_o the_o captive_a woman_n name_v so_o often_o to_o his_o wife_n send_v for_o the_o woman_n and_o desire_v to_o learn_v the_o manner_n of_o her_o religion_n and_o promise_v after_o that_o never_o to_o worship_v any_o other_o god_n but_o christ._n the_o captive_a woman_n teach_v he_o as_o much_o as_o a_o woman_n may_v &_o admonish_v he_o to_o build_v a_o church_n and_o describe_v the_o form_n how_o it_o must_v be_v do_v whereupon_o the_o wench_n king_n call_v the_o people_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n together_o tell_v they_o what_o have_v befall_v the_o queen_n and_o he_o and_o teach_v they_o the_o faith_n and_o become_v as_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o his_o nation_n though_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o baptize_v the_o example_n of_o england_n france_n &_o other_o country_n be_v innumerable_a where_o king_n &_o commonwealth_n at_o the_o preach_n of_o one_o man_n have_v submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n without_o counsel_n or_o any_o synodal_n or_o judicial_a proceed_n and_o therefore_o each_o prince_n &_o people_n without_o these_o mean_n have_v lawful_a power_n to_o serve_v god_n &_o christ_n his_o son_n notwithstanding_o twenty_o bishop_n as_o in_o our_o case_n or_o if_o you_o will_v nay_o twenty_o thousand_o bishop_n shall_v take_v exceptious_a to_o the_o gospel_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o wax_v mad_a against_o god_n by_o pretence_n of_o humane_a reason_n and_o order_n phi._n their_o example_n and_o you_o be_v not_o like_a they_o receive_v the_o same_o faith_n that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n profess_v â—â—nt_fw-fr you_o do_v not_o theo._n they_o know_v not_o what_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n mean_v when_o they_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o chriâ—â—_n they_o respect_v not_o the_o countenance_n of_o man_n but_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n when_o they_o first_o believe_v and_o be_v you_o not_o so_o wed_v to_o the_o pope_n tribunal_n &_o decree_n that_o you_o think_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n shall_v not_o prevail_v nor_o command_v without_o your_o allowance_n you_o will_v remember_v that_o the_o church_n her_o selâ—_n be_v first_o collect_v and_o after_o increase_v by_o christ_n apostle_n maugre_o the_o council_n of_o priest_n and_o court_n of_o prince_n that_o deride_v the_o baseness_n and_o accuse_v the_o boldness_n of_o such_o as_o will_v preach_v christ_n without_o their_o permission_n phi._n the_o apostle_n have_v a_o just_a and_o lawful_a defence_n for_o their_o do_n 5._o theo._n what_o be_v it_o 7._o phi._n we_o ought_v rather_o to_o obey_v god_n than_o man_n theo._n be_v that_o authority_n sufficient_a for_o they_o to_o withstand_v the_o synod_n of_o priest_n and_o sword_n of_o prince_n phi._n most_o sufficient_a theo._n and_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n change_v not_o neither_o do_v his_o right_n to_o command_v against_o the_o power_n and_o law_n of_o all_o mortal_a man_n decay_v at_o any_o time_n phi._n by_o no_o mean_n theo._n then_o this_o must_v only_o be_v the_o question_n betwixt_o we_o whether_o the_o prince_n or_o the_o prelate_n stand_v for_o that_o which_o god_n command_v if_o the_o
not_o that_o he_o woorship_v the_o staff_n but_o he_o that_o hold_v it_o in_o a_o sign_n of_o love_n adore_v then_o allege_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n and_o the_o cherubin_n make_v by_o moses_n &_o solomon_n he_o descend_v to_o other_o testimony_n of_o esay_n and_o david_n as_o sit_v for_o his_o purpose_n as_o salt_n for_o sore_a eye_n esai_n say_v 19_o in_o those_o day_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o altar_n unto_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o a_o pillour_n touch_v the_o end_n thereof_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o a_o sign_n and_o a_o testimony_n to_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o david_n the_o tuner_n of_o psalm_n say_v 95._o confession_n and_o beauty_n before_o he_o and_o again_o 25._o lord_n i_o have_v love_v the_o comlynes_n of_o thy_o house_n and_o again_o 26._o thy_o face_n lord_n will_v i_o seek_v and_o again_o 44._o the_o rich_a among_o the_o people_n shall_v bow_v themselves_o before_o thy_o face_n and_o again_o 4._o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n be_v sign_v upon_o us._n these_o be_v the_o best_a proof_n which_o adrian_n or_o he_o that_o frame_v this_o letter_n in_o adrian's_n name_n can_v find_v in_o all_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o make_n and_o adore_v of_o image_n scripture_n and_o these_o you_o see_v be_v very_o miserable_a for_o what_o fellowship_n have_v adam_n act_n abel_n sacrifice_n noah_n or_o abraham_n altar_n jacobs_n stone_n and_o staff_n esaies_n title_n or_o pillour_n with_o image_n or_o when_o david_n speak_v of_o the_o face_n and_o countenance_n of_o god_n do_v he_o so_o much_o as_o dream_v of_o the_o grave_a and_o wooden_a figure_n which_o you_o will_v erect_v unto_o god_n against_o his_o heavenly_a will_n and_o truth_n phi._n in_o deed_n these_o place_n be_v not_o altogether_o so_o pertinent_a as_o we_o can_v wish_v they_o but_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n &_o the_o two_o cherubin_n which_o moses_n set_v up_o direct_o make_v for_o image_n moses_n theo._n they_o do_v not_o warrant_v your_o erect_n of_o image_n and_o your_o adore_v of_o image_n they_o utter_o overthrow_v for_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n as_o we_o find_v confirm_v by_o his_o own_o word_n in_o the_o 3_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n and_o yet_o though_o god_n 21._o command_v moses_n to_o make_v it_o and_o heal_v the_o dreadful_a plague_n of_o the_o people_n by_o it_o and_o the_o jew_n have_v keep_v it_o above_o 700._o year_n as_o a_o monument_n of_o god_n mercy_n towards_o they_o in_o the_o desert_n when_o they_o begin_v but_o 18._o to_o burn_v incense_n to_o it_o ezechiah_n the_o religious_a king_n of_o judah_n break_v it_o in_o piece_n and_o be_v command_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n namely_o for_o that_o act_n this_o example_n we_o will_v have_v you_o advise_o to_o mark_v abuse_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n erect_v by_o god_n own_o commandment_n and_o serve_v to_o put_v all_o israel_n posterity_n in_o mind_n of_o the_o wonder_n which_o their_o father_n see_v in_o the_o wilderness_n when_o it_o be_v abuse_v be_v deface_v and_o the_o fact_n allow_v by_o god_n own_o mouth_n hence_o we_o conclude_v that_o the_o paint_a and_o carve_a image_n of_o christ_n himself_o may_v not_o be_v adore_v and_o if_o they_o be_v they_o may_v be_v remove_v though_o they_o be_v deliver_v even_o by_o the_o apostle_n as_o you_o be_v not_o the_o cherubin_n be_v make_v by_o god_n appointment_n but_o not_o set_v in_o any_o place_n for_o the_o people_n to_o adore_v they_o or_o so_o much_o as_o to_o see_v they_o nay_o the_o priest_n themselves_o be_v keep_v from_o the_o sight_n of_o they_o 9_o only_o the_o high-priest_n once_o every_o year_n go_v into_o the_o second_o tabernacle_n where_o they_o stand_v the_o veil_n be_v close_o draw_v between_o that_o and_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n where_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o priest_n serve_v and_o since_o god_n care_n be_v so_o great_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v see_v we_o infer_v his_o will_n be_v as_o clear_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v worship_v for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o can_v not_o be_v worship_v unless_o they_o be_v see_v phi._n yet_o this_o show_v that_o god_n will_v have_v they_o make_v idolatria_fw-la theo._n but_o not_o see_v much_o less_o worship_v and_o as_o for_o the_o make_n of_o they_o god_n act_n above_o his_o law_n be_v no_o warrant_n for_o you_o to_o break_v his_o law_n by_o his_o law_n he_o restrain_v you_o not_o himself_o from_o the_o make_n of_o any_o such_o similitude_n and_o therefore_o though_o he_o may_v for_o cause_n to_o he_o know_v go_v against_o his_o law_n you_o may_v not_o this_o rule_n tertullian_n will_v teach_v you_o it_o be_v no_o hurt_n that_o the_o same_o god_n by_o his_o law_n forbid_v a_o similitude_n to_o be_v make_v and_o by_o a_o extraordinary_a precept_n command_v the_o similitude_n of_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n to_o be_v make_v if_o thou_o will_v obey_v god_n thou_o have_v his_o law_n make_v thou_o no_o similitude_n if_o thou_o look_v to_o the_o precept_n that_o be_v give_v after_o for_o make_v a_o similitude_n then_o see_v thou_o imitate_v moses_n make_v no_o image_n against_o the_o law_n unless_o god_n bid_v thou_o as_o he_o do_v moses_n phi._n the_o father_n who_o know_v the_o scripture_n as_o well_o as_o you_o be_v of_o a_o other_o mind_n as_o you_o may_v see_v by_o adrian's_n letter_n scripture_n avouch_v many_o and_o good_a authority_n out_o of_o they_o theo._n adrian_n deal_v with_o the_o father_n as_o he_o do_v with_o the_o scripture_n eight_o of_o they_o he_o allege_v and_o abuse_v every_o one_o of_o they_o augustine_n say_v 2._o the_o image_n of_o god_n what_o be_v it_o but_o the_o face_n of_o god_n in_o which_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v sign_v and_o ambrose_n eistle_n when_o we_o worship_v in_o christ_n the_o divine_a image_n and_o cross_n do_v we_o part_v he_o in_o sunder_o the_o divine_a image_n and_o countenance_n which_o these_o father_n speak_v of_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o christ_n divine_a nature_n and_o glory_n his_o cross_n be_v his_o death_n and_o humility_n those_o adrian_n gross_o suppose_v to_o be_v such_o as_o gravers_n &_o carver_n do_v make_v with_o their_o hand_n and_o where_o cyril_n say_v faith_n paint_v or_o lively_o describe_v unto_o we_o the_o word_n which_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n thing_n that_o evidence_n &_o clearness_n of_o the_o gospel_n set_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o his_o divine_a majesty_n before_o our_o eye_n your_o holy_a father_n lewd_o misconster_v for_o paint_v with_o pencil_n and_o colour_n athanasius_n chrysostome_n and_o basil_n draw_v similitude_n from_o the_o painter_n art_n and_o emperor_n image_n to_o other_o purpose_n be_v violent_o wrest_v to_o make_v for_o that_o they_o never_o mean_v nor_o think_v gregory_n nissene_n confess_v he_o have_v often_o see_v the_o story_n of_o the_o passion_n picture_v but_o he_o neither_o say_v in_o church_n nor_o allow_v it_o any_o worship_n hierom_n be_v bring_v in_o last_o and_o make_v to_o say_v that_o which_o not_o only_o no_o learned_a father_n ever_o utter_v impiety_n but_o no_o sober_a nor_o christian_a man_n ever_o imagine_v as_o god_n give_v leave_v to_o the_o gentile_n to_o worship_n thing_n make_v with_o hand_n and_o to_o the_o jew_n to_o worship_n the_o carve_a work_n and_o two_o golden_a cherubin_n which_o moses_n make_v so_o have_v he_o give_v to_o we_o christian_n the_o cross_n and_o to_o paint_v and_o reverence_v the_o image_n of_o good_a work_n and_o so_o to_o get_v he_o to_o like_v of_o our_o labour_n the_o two_o first_o point_n that_o god_n give_v leave_v to_o the_o gentile_n to_o worship_n thing_n make_v with_o hand_n and_o licence_v the_o jew_n to_o adore_v the_o work_v and_o shape_n of_o cherubin_n which_o moses_n make_v be_v so_o direct_o against_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o rule_v of_o our_o faith_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o the_o last_o may_v well_o be_v write_v by_o he_o that_o write_v the_o first_o and_o as_o soon_o true_a as_o the_o rest_n work_n and_o be_v it_o find_v in_o hieroms_n work_n as_o it_o be_v not_o it_o will_v but_o argue_v that_o other_o man_n hand_n have_v be_v in_o hieroms_n book_n as_o well_o as_o he_o which_o be_v no_o news_n in_o the_o most_o of_o the_o father_n greek_n and_o latin_a that_o you_o have_v leave_v we_o at_o this_o day_n but_o of_o that_o pain_n adrian_n himself_o have_v ease_v we_o by_o allege_v that_o which_o be_v not_o in_o all_o s._n hieromes_n volume_n imperator_fw-la amid_o the_o rout_n of_o these_o folly_n and_o forgery_n come_v in_o that_o bastard_n place_n of_o basil_n no_o where_o find_v in_o all_o his_o writing_n which_o beside_o the_o apparent_a slander_n there_o
the_o bosom_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o you_o term_v it_o to_o obey_v their_o prince_n against_o the_o censure_n of_o your_o church_n phi._n i_o have_v haste_n in_o my_o way_n theophilus_n and_o i_o have_v say_v as_o much_o as_o i_o will_v at_o this_o time_n theo._n i_o can_v hold_v you_o philander_n no_o long_o than_o you_o liâ—t_v but_o yet_o remember_v this_o as_o you_o ride_v by_o the_o way_n which_o i_o reiterate_v because_o both_o your_o seminary_n shall_v think_v the_o better_a of_o it_o that_o as_o many_o as_o you_o reconcile_v so_o long_o as_o you_o teach_v this_o for_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n inevitable_a that_o the_o pope_n may_v depose_v prince_n and_o must_v be_v obey_v in_o those_o his_o censure_n of_o all_o that_o will_v be_v catholic_n so_o many_o both_o heretic_n against_o god_n and_o traitor_n against_o the_o prince_n you_o hatch_v under_o the_o hood_n of_o religion_n and_o also_o that_o the_o thing_n now_o reform_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v both_o catholic_a and_o christian_n notwithstanding_o your_o fierce_a brag_n and_o fiery_a word_n late_o send_v we_o in_o your_o rhemish_n testament_n to_z the_o king_n everlasting_a immortal_a invisible_a unto_o god_n which_o be_v only_o wise_a be_v honour_n and_o praise_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n the_o special_a content_n of_o every_o part_n the_o content_n of_o thâ—_n first_o part_n the_o jesuit_n pretender_n of_o obedience_n pag._n 2_o the_o cause_n why_o they_o flee_v the_o realm_n 5_o the_o proof_n and_o place_n of_o their_o apology_n 7_o forcing_z to_o religion_n 16_o two_o religion_n in_o one_o realm_n 21_o toleraunce_n of_o error_n 26_o toleraunce_n of_o error_n in_o private_a place_n and_o person_n 27_o compulsion_n to_o service_n and_o sacrament_n 29_o exact_v the_o oath_n 30_o their_o run_a to_o rome_n 35_o this_o land_n receive_v the_o faith_n from_o rome_n 40_o preacher_n send_v from_o rome_n with_o the_o king_n consent_n 41_o preacher_n not_o conspirator_n from_o rome_n 41_o how_o the_o father_n seek_v to_o rome_n 42.48_o athanasius_n at_o rome_n 44_o chrysostom_n request_n to_o innocentius_n 51_o a_o forge_a bull_n against_o arcadius_n 53._o chrysostom_n banishment_n 55_o how_o saint_n augustine_n seek_v to_o rome_n 56_o how_o s._n basil_n seek_v to_o rome_n 58_o s._n jeroms_n letter_n to_o damasus_n 60_o the_o rock_n on_o the_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v 62_o s._n cyprian_n late_o corrupt_v 65_o gratian_n suspect_v 66_o peter_n person_n lay_v in_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n 67_o theodoret_n and_o leo._n 67_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n resist_v 68_o paul_n resist_v peter_n 69_o polycarpus_n resist_v anicetus_n 70_o polycarpus_n resist_v victor_n 70_o cyprian_a resist_v stephanus_n 71_o flavianus_n withstand_v four_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 72_o cyrillus_n withstand_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 72_o counsel_n resist_v the_o bishop_n rome_n 73_o the_o council_n of_o africa_n resist_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 74_o forge_v decretal_n 76_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n threaten_v the_o legate_n of_o rome_n 78_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n against_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 79_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n against_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 81_o corruption_n in_o the_o canon_n law_n 81_o the_o bryton_n resist_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 82_o the_o grecian_n detest_a he_o 83_o the_o german_n depose_v he_o 84_o his_o own_o counsel_n depose_v he_o 85._o france_n resist_v the_o pope_n 92_o paris_n appeal_v from_o he_o 94_o the_o french_a king_n resist_v the_o pope_n 95_o the_o king_n of_o england_n against_o the_o pope_n 97_o our_o resistance_n more_o lawful_a than_o they_o 104_o peter_n dignity_n not_o impart_v to_o the_o pope_n 104_o s._n jeroms_n praise_n of_o rome_n 105_o the_o manner_n of_o rome_n since_o his_o time_n 105_o the_o manner_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o time_n 106_o s._n cyprian_n force_v to_o make_v for_o rome_n 106_o s._n augustine_n force_v to_o make_v for_o rome_n 107_o from_o peter_n seat_n be_v from_o peter_n time_n 107_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o seminary_n 108._o high_a experiment_n of_o pope_n 112_o high_a experiment_n of_o the_o pope_n clergy_n 114_o the_o jesuit_n slander_n england_n and_o scotland_n 118_o what_o the_o jesuit_n work_n &_o teach_v in_o this_o land_n 119_o the_o pope_n succeed_v his_o ancestor_n neither_o in_o seat_n nor_o belief_n 12â—_n the_o content_n of_o the_o second_o part_n the_o prince_n power_n to_o command_n for_o truth_n 124_o prince_n be_v governor_n of_o country_n bishop_n be_v not_o 127_o bishop_n by_o god_n law_n subject_a to_o prince_n as_o well_o as_o other_o 128._o the_o prince_n by_o god_n law_n charge_v with_o religion_n 129_o prince_n may_v command_v for_o religion_n 133_o constantine_n command_v for_o religion_n 134_o constantius_n command_v bishop_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a 135._o justinian_n command_v for_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a 137_o charles_n command_v for_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a 139_o the_o law_n of_o charles_n for_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a 140_o ludoâ—ikes_v law_n for_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a 144_o ludovike_v law_n &_o visitor_n 144_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o supreme_a 146._o supreme_a be_v subject_a to_o none_o on_o earth_n 146_o prince_n subject_a only_o to_o god_n 147._o prince_n not_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n 147._o the_o pope_n subject_n to_o his_o prince_n 148._o constantine_n superior_a to_o the_o pope_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a 150_o emperor_n superior_a to_o the_o pope_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a 152_o the_o prince_n superior_a to_o the_o pope_n 160_o jeremies_n word_n expound_v 160_o how_o prophet_n may_v plant_v and_o root_v out_o kingdom_n 161_o how_o king_n must_v serve_v the_o church_n 162_o how_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v 164_o how_o the_o church_n be_v superior_a to_o prince_n 167_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o church_n 168._o the_o prince_n not_o above_o the_o church_n 171_o prince_n have_v power_n over_o the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n 172_o the_o word_n of_o s._n ambrose_n to_o valentinian_n 173_o the_o behaviour_n of_o s._n ambrose_n towards_o valentinian_n 174_o valentinian_n refuse_v to_o be_v judge_n between_o bishop_n 177_o valentinian_o fault_n 178_o theodosius_n search_v and_o establish_v the_o truth_n 178_o prince_n decree_a for_o truth_n 179_o athanasius_n osius_n leontius_n 179_o athanasius_n reprove_v constantius_n 180_o athanasius_n expound_v 181_o why_o constantius_n be_v reprove_v 182_o osius_n word_n examine_v 188_o leontius_n discuss_v 189_o what_o hilary_n mislike_v in_o constantius_n 190_o king_n commend_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o meddle_v with_o religion_n 191_o moses_n &_o â—oshuaes_n example_n 192_o king_n david_n care_n for_o religion_n 193_o prince_n charge_v with_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o god_n 194_o asa_n jehosaphat_n &_o ezekiah_n perform_v that_o charge_n 193_o manasses_n idolatry_n &_o repentance_n 196_o josiah_n reform_v religion_n 197_o nehemiah_n correct_v the_o high_a priest_n do_n 197_o prince_n meddle_v with_o religion_n 198_o prince_n use_v to_o command_v for_o religion_n 198_o god_n command_v by_o their_o heart_n 199._o prince_n command_v for_o religion_n 200_o prince_n have_v full_a power_n to_o command_v for_o truth_n 202_o prince_n may_v prohibit_v and_o punish_v error_n 203_o to_o command_v for_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a be_v usual_a with_o prince_n 204_o to_o command_v bishop_n for_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a be_v usual_a with_o ancient_a prince_n 206_o the_o jesuite_n purposely_o mistake_v the_o prince_n supremacy_n 213_o the_o jesuit_n cavil_v absurdity_n against_o the_o pope_n power_n 221_o this_o land_n owe_v no_o subjection_n to_o tribunal_n abroad_o 228_o this_o land_n not_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n tribunal_n 229_o what_o subjection_n the_o pope_n require_v 231_o the_o pope_n make_v it_o sacrilege_n &_o blasphemy_n to_o doubt_v of_o his_o tribunal_n 231_o a_o right_a rhomish_a subjection_n 232_o patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n 233_o patriarch_n subject_a to_o prince_n 234_o this_o realm_n not_o in_o the_o pope_n province_n 135_o the_o patriarkeâ—dome_n dissolve_v 235_o the_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n examine_v 236_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o play_v with_o word_n 237_o prince_n govern_v with_o the_o sword_n bishop_n do_v not_o 238_o prince_n only_o bear_v the_o sword_n in_o all_o spiritual_a thing_n &_o cause_n 238._o prince_n supreme_a bearer_n of_o the_o sword_n 240_o supreme_a governor_n displace_v not_o christ._n 241_o prince_n may_v not_o command_v against_o the_o faith_n or_o canon_n 242._o gregory_n shameful_o corrupt_v 243._o spiritual_a man_n aâ—_n matter_n 244._o carnal_a thing_n call_v spiritual_a 245_o carnal_a thing_n make_v spiritual_a to_o increase_v the_o pope_n power_n and_o gain_v 245_o carnal_a thing_n make_v spiritual_a 246_o prince_n charge_v with_o spiritual_a thing_n 247_o prince_n chief_o charge_v with_o thing_n true_o spiritual_a 247_o prince_n charge_v at_o god_n hand_n with_o thing_n spiritual_a not_o
temporal_a 249_o the_o prince_n charge_v to_o plant_v the_o faith_n and_o rule_v the_o church_n 250_o the_o king_n of_o england_n charge_n 250_o the_o prince_n charge_v with_o godliness_n 251_o their_o power_n be_v equal_a with_o their_o charge_n 252_o the_o sword_n prohibit_v unto_o bishop_n 253_o only_a prince_n bear_v the_o sword_n 254_o the_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n 254_o supreme_a conclude_v out_o of_o saint_n paul_n 255_o the_o apostle_n subject_a unto_o prince_n 255_o suffer_v be_v a_o sign_n of_o subjection_n 256._o the_o direction_n of_o the_o sword_n 257_o who_o shall_v direct_v the_o sword_n 257_o no_o man_n judge_n of_o truth_n 258_o discerner_n of_o truth_n 259_o the_o people_n be_v charge_v to_o discern_v the_o truth_n 260_o the_o people_n must_v discern_v teacher_n and_o try_v spirit_n 261_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o the_o bishop_n pleasure_n 262_o wherein_o bishop_n be_v superior_a to_o prince_n 263_o the_o function_n not_o the_o person_n 264_o the_o priest_n person_n subject_a to_o the_o prince_n 264_o the_o right_a direction_n unto_o truth_n 265._o the_o best_a direction_n for_o prince_n 266._o who_o shall_v direct_v prince_n 267._o succession_n be_v no_o sure_a direction_n 268_o bishop_n may_v err_v 26â—_n counsel_n may_v err_v 270_o &_o 276_o number_n no_o warrant_n for_o truth_n 270_o counsel_n have_v err_v 272_o consent_n without_o stagger_v due_a only_o to_o the_o scripture_n 276_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v 277.304.311_o christ_n pray_v for_o peter_n 278_o peter_n fail_v in_o faith_n 279_o christ_n pray_v for_o all_o 280_o no_o one_o set_v over_o the_o church_n 281_o the_o roman_a church_n may_v fail_v in_o faith_n 283_o cyprian_n place_v discuss_v 283_o the_o misconster_a of_o non_fw-la potest_fw-la 284_o cyprian_n opinion_n of_o the_o roman_n 286_o s._n paul_n warning_n to_o they_o 286_o s._n jerome_n misconstrue_v 287_o the_o roman_n may_v err_v 288_o moses_n chair_n may_v err_v 289_o the_o high_a priest_n do_v err_v 290_o christ_n promise_n to_o his_o church_n 291_o the_o godly_a may_v err_v 292_o s._n johns_n word_n abuse_v 293_o the_o whole_a church_n err_v not_o 294._o the_o jesuite_n condemn_v for_o flatterer_n by_o their_o own_o fellow_n 294_o what_o pope_n have_v err_v 296_o liberius_n a_o heretic_n 297_o honorius_n a_o heretic_n 299_o vigilius_n a_o heretic_n 301_o anastasius_n a_o heretic_n 302_o shift_n to_o save_v the_o pope_n from_o err_a 303_o caiphas_n free_a from_o error_n 305_o caiphas_n as_o free_v from_o error_n as_o the_o pope_n 305_o the_o pope_n tribunal_n have_v err_v 306_o vain_a mockery_n of_o the_o jesuite_n to_o save_v the_o pope_n error_n 309_o their_o own_o church_n confess_v the_o pope_n may_v err_v 310_o the_o judge_n of_o faith_n must_v not_o err_v 312_o the_o content_n of_o the_o three_o part_n the_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n to_o deprive_v the_o prince_n 314_o what_o god_n have_v allow_v to_o prince_n the_o pope_n can_v take_v from_o they_o 317_o prince_n not_o deprivable_a by_o the_o pope_n 318_o the_o prophet_n depose_v no_o prince_n 319_o saul_n reject_v by_o god_n not_o depose_v by_o samuel_n 320_o saul_n deprive_v of_o the_o succession_n not_o of_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o crown_n 321_o david_n anoint_v to_o succeed_v 325_o jeroboam_fw-la plague_v not_o depose_v 325_o prophet_n may_v threaten_v 326_o vzziah_n strike_v with_o the_o leprosy_n not_o assault_v with_o violence_n 327_o leper_n sever_v from_o man_n company_n but_o not_o disherit_v 328_o vzziahs_n pride_n 329_o athalia_fw-la slay_v 329._o achab_n reproove_v not_o depose_v 330._o elias_n induce_v the_o king_n and_o the_o people_n to_o kill_v baal_n prophet_n 331_o elias_n no_o executioner_n 332_o fire_n from_o heaven_n at_o elias_n word_n 332._o jehu_n will_v by_o god_n to_o take_v the_o sword_n 333_o elizeus_fw-la depose_v no_o king_n 333_o no_o scripture_n confirm_v the_o deposition_n of_o prince_n 334_o king_n hold_v their_o dignity_n of_o god_n not_o of_o priest_n 335_o the_o priest_n no_o judge_n of_o the_o princess_n crown_n 336_o the_o priest_n to_o direct_v the_o judge_n to_o decide_v 338_o prince_n not_o subject_a to_o priest_n 339._o prince_n deprive_v priest_n 340_o prince_n break_v covenaunt_n with_o god_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o depose_v 341_o no_o prince_n depose_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n 341_o christ_n be_v king_n of_o king_n but_o not_o the_o pope_n 342_o christ_n have_v many_o prerogative_n which_o the_o pope_n may_v not_o have_v 343_o bind_v of_o sin_n not_o of_o sceptre_n 344_o deprive_v be_v not_o feed_v 345_o temporal_a revenge_n not_o lawful_a for_o priest_n 445_o heretic_n must_v not_o be_v salute_v yet_o prince_n must_v be_v obey_v 346._o heretic_n must_v have_v their_o du_fw-fr 347_o society_n not_o duty_n prohibit_v 348_o we_o must_v shun_v the_o wicked_a but_o not_o disobeie_v the_o magistrate_n 348_o excommunication_n infer_v no_o deposition_n 350_o the_o jesuite_n claim_v temporal_a and_o external_a power_n for_o the_o pope_n 350.351_o god_n not_o paul_n stroke_n elimaâ—_n blind_a 352_o what_o be_v mean_v in_o s._n paul_n by_o deliver_v unto_o satan_n 353_o the_o apostle_n lay_v violent_a hand_n on_o no_o man_n 354_o the_o good_n and_o body_n of_o man_n be_v caesar_n right_a 355_o priest_n no_o judge_n of_o temporal_a thing_n but_o maker_n of_o peace_n between_o brethren_n 357_o the_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a distinct_a regiment_n 358_o the_o civil_a state_n direct_v not_o punish_v by_o the_o spiritual_a 359_o prince_n commit_v to_o the_o preacher_n charge_v not_o subject_v to_o the_o pope_n court_n 360_o prince_n may_v be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o their_o duty_n 361_o nazianzene_n subject_n to_o the_o prince_n 361_o how_o the_o preacher_n correct_v 362_o how_o many_o degree_n the_o pope_n will_v be_v above_o the_o prince_n 363_o if_o he_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o ethnic_a 364_o ethnic_n must_v not_o be_v depose_v 364_o the_o church_n can_v depose_v the_o prince_n 365_o the_o church_n submit_v herself_o to_o prince_n 366_o the_o church_n have_v no_o commission_n to_o depose_v prince_n 367_o the_o church_n with_o they_o be_v the_o pope_n 367_o never_o king_n obey_v the_o pope_n censure_n 368_o the_o church_n never_o decree_v that_o pope_n shall_v depose_v prince_n 368_o impertinent_a example_n 369_o excommunication_n be_v not_o deposition_n 370_o the_o fact_n of_o babylas_n 371_o babylas_n die_v under_o decius_n 371_o the_o prince_n penitent_a for_o his_o sin_n 372_o s._n ambrose_n and_o theodosius_n 373_o anastasius_n excommunication_n uncertain_a 374_o michael_n excommunication_n unprove_v 374_o lotharius_n mistake_v 375_o of_o seven_o example_n but_o one_o prove_v 375_o s._n austin_n opinion_n of_o such_o excommunication_n 376_o the_o end_n of_o excommunication_n cease_v in_o prince_n 376_o the_o church_n pray_v for_o tyrant_n 377_o the_o church_n pray_v for_o the_o welfare_n of_o heretical_a prince_n 378_o the_o church_n pray_v for_o constantius_n 378_o a_o lusty_a leap_n from_o the_o key_n to_o the_o sword_n 379_o rebellion_n against_o prince_n defend_v to_o be_v just_a and_o honourable_a war_n 380_o grand_a thief_n &_o murderer_n 381_o the_o pope_n warrant_v to_o rebel_n 381_o the_o pope_n can_v warrant_v rebellion_n 382_o scripture_n abuse_v to_o serve_v rebellion_n 383_o asa_n remove_v his_o mother_n from_o her_o dignity_n 383_o the_o judicial_a part_n of_o moses_n law_n be_v cease_v 384_o the_o execution_n of_o moses_n law_n commit_v to_o none_o but_o to_o the_o magistrate_n 384_o no_o revenger_n but_o the_o magistrate_n 384_o phinees_n fact_n have_v moses_n warrant_v 385_o moses_n a_o magistrate_n and_o no_o priest_n after_o aaron_n order_n 386_o moses_n a_o levite_n but_o no_o priest_n 387_o moses_n a_o prophet_n no_o sacrifice_a priest_n 388_o and_o so_o be_v samuel_n 389_o many_o offer_v that_o be_v no_o priest_n 389_o saul_n sin_n be_v infidelity_n 389_o the_o priest_n do_v not_o appoint_v the_o war_n 390_o the_o war_n of_o abiah_n 391_o edome_n &_o libnah_n revolt_a 391._o ten_o tribe_n may_v fight_v with_o two_o 392_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n never_o allow_v rebellion_n 392_o s._n basil_n allow_v not_o the_o people_n to_o rebel_v for_o his_o defence_n 393_o s._n ambrose_n allow_v no_o tumult_n at_o milan_n in_o favour_n of_o he_o 394._o athanasius_n do_v not_o stir_v constance_n against_o constantius_n 396_o athanasius_n never_o speak_v evil_a of_o constantius_n 396_o athanasius_n never_o disobay_v constantius_n 397_o athanasius_n will_v not_o have_v the_o people_n rebel_n for_o his_o cause_n 398_o the_o tumult_n at_o alexandria_n for_o peter_n against_o lucius_n 399_o atticus_n harbour_v stranger_n but_o not_o arm_v subject_n against_o their_o prince_n 400_o the_o persian_a war_n be_v lawful_a 400_o what_o leo_n request_v of_o the_o emperor_n 401_o the_o christian_n be_v subject_a to_o julian_n though_o he_o be_v a_o
stake_n with_o the_o arrian_n ibiden_v epist_n 33._o he_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o punishment_n for_o that_o he_o can_v not_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n obey_v the_o commandment_n ibiden_v epist_n 32._o ambrose_n mean_v to_o obey_v the_o prince_n but_o not_o to_o fly_v for_o fear_n thereby_o to_o save_v his_o life_n ibidem_fw-la oratio_fw-la contra_fw-la auxentium_fw-la ibiden_v epist_n 33._o ibidem_fw-la oratio_fw-la contra_fw-la auxen_n ibidem_fw-la orat_fw-la contra_fw-la auxent_n ibidem_fw-la epist_n 33._o ibidem_fw-la epist_n 32._o why_o valentinian_n will_v not_o judge_v between_o the_o bishop_n of_o diverse_a faith_n sozom._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 7._o valentinian_n distrust_v his_o judgement_n suffer_v the_o arrian_n to_o do_v what_o they_o will_v sozom._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 6._o socrat._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 1._o sozom._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 21._o theodoret._n li._n 4._o cap._n 5._o sozom._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 6._o valentinian_n marry_v two_o wife_n &_o give_v all_o man_n leave_v to_o do_v the_o like_a socrat._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 31._o socra_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap_n 29._o ambros._n lib._n 5._o epist_n 32._o theodosius_n discern_v between_o the_o bishop_n though_o valentinian_n will_v not_o or_o can_v not_o socrat._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 10._o codic_n li._n 1._o tit_n 1._o de_fw-la summa_fw-la trinitate_fw-la &_o side_n catholica_fw-la §_o cunctos_fw-la the_o true_a faith_n in_o theodosius_n time_n be_v keep_v at_o rome_n &_o that_o be_v the_o same_o which_o we_o profess_v at_o this_o day_n prince_n command_v such_o as_o be_v hereâ—â—â—es_n to_o be_v 〈…〉_o of_o theâ—_n church_n sozom._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 9_o codic_n lib._n 1._o tit_n 1._o §_o nulius_fw-la theodoret._n li._n 5._o cap._n 2._o euagrius_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 12._o so_o do_v justinian_n appoint_v deprivation_n for_o the_o breach_n almost_o of_o every_o of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a law_n apolog._n cap._n 4._o sect_n 28._o epist._n ad_fw-la solitar_n vitam_fw-la degentes_fw-la apolog._n cap._n 4._o sect_n 29._o cite_v of_o s._n athanas._n in_o the_o epistle_n aforesaid_a suidas_n in_o verbo_fw-la leontius_n lib._n imperfect_a 2._o ad_fw-la constant._n constantius_n reprove_v for_o his_o tyrannous_a and_o injurious_a oppress_v the_o church_n apolog._n cap._n 4._o athanasius_n word_n discuss_v apolog._n cap._n 4._o athanas._n epist_n ad_fw-la solitar_n vitam_fw-la agentes_fw-la the_o jesuitical_a madness_n of_o cite_v the_o father_n to_o bear_v out_o that_o which_o shall_v expound_v the_o rest_n hilar._n de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la lib._n 4._o how_o prince_n may_v rule_v bishop_n and_o how_o not_o comment_fw-fr sub_fw-la nomine_fw-la athanas_n in_o 13._o rom._n disputa_fw-la atha_n cum_fw-la arrio_fw-la laodicee_fw-la habitae_fw-la sorat_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 33._o idem_fw-la li._n 1._o ca._n 33._o prince_n may_v not_o rule_v bishop_n that_o be_v not_o force_v they_o nor_o frame_v they_o to_o their_o fancy_n vide_fw-la athanas._n epist_n ad_fw-la solitar_n vitam_fw-la agentes_fw-la 〈◊〉_d may_v play_v the_o tyrant_n in_o temporal_a thing_n much_o more_o in_o spiritual_a if_o they_o pass_v christian_n moderation_n and_o sobriety_n ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la constantius_n will_v have_v his_o will_n to_o be_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n church_n hilar._n de_fw-fr trin_n lib._n 9_o the_o word_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_o â—o_o thâ—t_v which_o â—s_a antecedent_n &_o consequent_a in_o the_o same_o epistle_n five_o thing_n mislike_v in_o constantius_n as_o tyrannical_a hilar._n lib._n 3._o ad_fw-la constant._n often_o cha_v his_o faith_n ibidem_fw-la hilar._n lib._n 1._o contra_fw-la constantium_fw-la defunct_a ibidem_fw-la constantius_n be_v dead_a and_o so_o no_o prince_n when_o hilary_n be_v so_o bold_a with_o he_o in_o his_o term_n hilar._n lib._n 1._o contra_fw-la constan._n force_v synod_n to_o his_o fancy_n athanaes_n ad_fw-la solitar_n vitam_fw-la agentes_fw-la athans_n apolo_n 2._o in_o epis_n synod_n alexand._n athanas._n ad_fw-la solitar_n vitam_fw-la agentes_fw-la suidas_n in_o leontio_n tripoli_n episco_n apud_fw-la suidam_fw-la ibidem_fw-la admit_v false_a accusation_n against_o bishop_n and_o not_o suffer_v they_o to_o speak_v for_o themselves_o athan._n ad_fw-la solit._n vitam_fw-la agentes_fw-la this_o be_v plain_a tyranny_n repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n athan._n ad_fw-la solis_fw-la vitam_fw-la agentes_fw-la athan._n in_o eadâ—_n epist._n disorder_v elect_v of_o bishop_n athan._n ibidem_fw-la tyrannous_a persecute_v hilar._n lib._n 1._o contra_fw-la constan._n defunct_a athan._n ad_fw-la soâ—it_fw-la vitam_fw-la agentes_fw-la these_o father_n reprove_v constantius_n for_o that_o he_o do_v now_o what_o he_o do_v their_o own_o word_n do_v witness_v osius_n word_n examine_v athan._n ad_fw-la solit_fw-la vitam_fw-la agentes_fw-la it_o be_v neither_o lawful_a for_o a_o bishop_n to_o hold_v a_o kingdom_n nor_o for_o a_o prince_n to_o take_v a_o bishop_n function_n on_o he_o the_o priest_n shall_v not_o excuse_v the_o prince_n before_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o the_o prince_n can_v not_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o priest_n mouth_n the_o limit_v of_o osius_n word_n aug._n epist_n 50._o the_o word_n of_o osius_n must_v be_v limit_v &_o the_o limitation_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v can_v hurt_v us._n suidas_n in_o leon._n tripoli_n episâ—_n prince_n may_v not_o do_v what_o they_o listen_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n leontius_n wilful_o corrupt_v by_o the_o jesuite_n this_o be_v above_o constantius_n â—each_n and_o without_o his_o vocation_n to_o teach_v bishop_n in_o his_o own_o person_n suidas_n a_o late_a writer_n suidas_n in_o eodem_fw-la leont_n leontius_n a_o man_n of_o no_o great_a judgement_n hilary_n will_v not_o have_v man_n force_v to_o religion_n with_o torture_n hilar._n lib._n 2._o ad_fw-la constant._n temporal_a judge_n have_v their_o charge_n by_o the_o remane_fw-la law_n limit_v unto_o temporal_a 〈◊〉_d niceph._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 46._o ambros._n lib._n 5._o epist._n 32._o novel_a constit._fw-la 83._o clergieman_n exempt_v from_o temporal_a law_n but_o not_o from_o the_o prince_n law_n ibidem_fw-la prince_n have_v ever_o meddle_v with_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n nabuchodonosor_n daniel_n 3._o aug._n epist._n 50._o darius_n daniel_n 6._o jonas_n 3_o the_o king_n of_o ninive_v jonas_n 3_o august_n epi._n 50._o s._n austen_n propose_v their_o example_n to_o be_v follow_v of_o christian_n king_n aug._n epist._n 166._o the_o commandment_n of_o king_n may_v lawful_o reach_v to_o the_o publish_v king_n and_o ruler_n command_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o meddle_v with_o religion_n ing_z of_o religion_n moses_n exod._n 32._o number_n 16._o deut._n 32.33_o josua_n josua_n 1._o josua_n 1._o josua_n 5â—_n 8._o josua_n 8._o josua_n 7._o josua_n 24._o josua_n 24._o david_n 1._o chron._n 16.1_o chron._n 23.24_o 25.26_o 3._o king_n 2._o 3._o king_n 9_o the_o magistrate_n charge_v with_o all_o the_o word_n of_o moses_n law_n 3._o king_n 9_o josua_n 1_o deut._n 17._o they_o which_o discharge_v their_o duty_n to_o god_n meddle_v with_o all_o thing_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o civil_a king_n be_v charge_v with_o god_n law_n in_o respect_n of_o command_v it_o to_o other_o august_n epi._n 50._o idem_fw-la contra_fw-la lit_fw-fr petiliani_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 92._o idem_fw-la contra_fw-la cres._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 51._o idem_fw-la epist._n 50._o idem_fw-la in_o psalm_n 44._o no_o man_n be_v a_o king_n in_o respect_n of_o himself_o but_o of_o his_o people_n keep_v and_o observe_v refer_v to_o magistrate_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o command_v &_o see_v the_o law_n of_o god_n keep_v &_o observe_v by_o other_o aug._n epist._n 50._o solomon_n 3._o king_n 8._o 3._o king_n 2._o 3._o king_n 11._o asa._n 2._o chron._n 14._o 2._o chro._n 15._o jehosaphat_n 2._o chro._n 17._o vers._n 3._o vers._n 4._o vers._n 5._o vers._n 7._o vers._n 8._o 2._o chro._n 19_o vers._n 4._o vers._n 8._o vers._n 9_o vers._n 10._o vers._n 11._o vers._n 10._o vers._n 11._o 2._o chron._n 20._o vers._n 3._o vers._n 5._o vers._n 6._o ezechiah_n 2._o chron._n 29._o vers._n 2._o vers._n 3.4_o vers._n 5._o vers._n 10._o vers._n 15._o vers._n 20._o vers._n 21._o vers._n 27._o vers._n 21._o vers._n 29._o vers._n 30._o 2._o chron._n 30._o vers._n 1._o vers._n 6._o vers._n 12._o 2._o chron._n 31._o vers._n 2._o vers._n 21._o 4._o king_n 18._o manasses_n 2._o chron._n 33._o vers._n 3._o vers._n 11._o vers._n 12._o vers._n 13._o vers._n 15._o vers._n 16._o josiah_n 2._o chron._n 34._o vers_fw-la 3._o vers._n 4._o vers._n 5._o vers._n 7._o vers._n 29._o vers._n 30._o vers._n 31._o vers._n 32._o verse_n 33._o 2._o chron._n 35._o vers_fw-la 1._o vers._n 2._o vers._n 3._o vers._n 4._o vers._n 5._o vers._n 6._o vers._n 10._o vers._n 16._o nehemias_n nehem._n 6._o nehe._n 10._o vers_fw-la 1._o vers._n 29._o nehem._n 13._o vers._n 7._o vers._n 8._o vers._n 9_o vers._n 11._o vers._n 17._o vers._n 10._o &_o 11._o vers._n 22._o vers._n 23._o vers._n 25._o vers._n 28._o ver._n 30._o the_o illation_n upon_o the_o former_a example_n the_o king_n decree_v and_o command_v those_o
the_o great_a learned_a and_o general_a council_n of_o laterane_n cap._n 3._o de_fw-la haeret_fw-la this_o be_v the_o next_o way_n to_o make_v all_o safe_a on_o their_o side_n platin._n in_o innocent_n 3.800_o hungry_a friar_n bring_v into_o the_o council_n to_o over-rule_v the_o bishop_n a_o fine_a stratagem_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o set_v out_o thing_n consult_v as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v conclude_v platina_n in_o vita_fw-la innocentij_fw-la 3._o nothing_o conclude_v in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n the_o defence_n of_o english_a catholic_n cap._n 4._o matth._n 19_o by_o god_n law_n you_o may_v not_o resist_v much_o less_o displace_v the_o prince_n the_o word_n of_o god_n bind_v you_o to_o obedience_n neither_o pope_n nor_o council_n can_v assoil_v you_o from_o it_o this_o be_v it_o which_o master_n allen_n profess_v to_o prove_v in_o the_o 5._o chap._n of_o his_o defence_n what_o subjection_n &_o honour_n god_n allow_v unto_o prince_n 1._o peter_n 2._o rom._n 13._o proverb_n 8._o 8._o wisdom_n 6._o 6._o rom._n 13._o 1._o peter_n 2._o prover._n 24._o we_o may_v not_o dishonour_v prince_n in_o word_n deed_n or_o thought_n exod._n 22._o 22._o eccle._n 10._o rom._n 13._o 1._o pet._n 2._o judgement_n threaten_v chief_o to_o they_o that_o despise_v magistrate_n 2._o pet._n 2._o jude._n rom._n 13._o luk._n 20._o honour_n subjection_n &_o tribute_n by_o god_n law_n due_a to_o prince_n by_o the_o jesuit_n doctrine_n caesar_n shall_v have_v that_o which_o god_n allow_v he_o so_o long_o as_o please_v the_o pope_n you_o may_v not_o resist_v they_o or_o despise_v they_o ergo_fw-la much_o less_o displace_v they_o john_n 8._o deposition_n be_v a_o authentic_a rebellion_n under_o the_o pope_n scale_n the_o defence_n of_o english_a catholic_n cap._n 5._o 1._o reg._n 10.15.16_o saul_n depose_v for_o usurp_a spiritual_a function_n 1._o reg._n 22._o the_o prophet_n denounce_v both_o the_o temporal_a &_o eternal_a judgement_n of_o god_n but_o they_o inflict_v neither_o by_o these_o example_n priest_n may_v kill_v man_n set_v their_o house_n on_o fire_n or_o pull_v out_o their_o eye_n as_o well_o as_o displace_v prince_n if_o the_o jesuite_n collection_n be_v good_a the_o pope_n commission_n to_o depose_v prince_n they_o promise_v to_o prove_v by_o scripture_n &_o now_o vain_o suppose_v it_o without_o scripture_n samuel_n elias_n and_o elizeus_fw-la have_v special_a &_o extraordinary_a commandment_n from_o god_n to_o do_v as_o they_o do_v the_o pope_n may_v not_o do_v that_o which_o the_o prophet_n do_v till_o he_o have_v the_o same_o precept_n which_o they_o have_v to_o put_v down_o king_n be_v a_o honour_n special_o reserve_v unto_o god_n himself_o luc._n 1._o dan._n 2._o dan._n 4._o the_o pope_n will_v depose_v prince_n as_o well_o as_o god_n the_o example_n of_o saul_n god_n prescribe_v samuel_n what_o he_o shall_v say_v to_o saul_n full_a sore_n for_o against_o the_o will_n of_o samuel_n 1._o king_n 16._o all_o israel_n and_o david_n obey_v and_o honour_v saul_n as_o the_o lord_n anoint_v to_o his_o die_a day_n the_o defence_n cap._n 5._o aug._n contra_fw-la adamant_n 1._o king_n 24._o 1._o king_n 24._o 1._o king_n 26._o 2._o king_n 1._o ibidem_fw-la cap._n 17._o 1._o king_n 26._o david_n confess_v he_o may_v not_o kill_v saul_n without_o sin_n contra_fw-la adimantum_fw-la ca._n 17._o the_o word_n be_v ground_v rather_o on_o adimantus_n assertion_n than_o s._n austin_n persuasion_n s._n aug._n speak_v not_o of_o saul_n deposition_n but_o of_o revenge_n permit_v by_o moses_n law_n which_o the_o manichee_n do_v object_n adimantus_n antecedent_n return_v on_o his_o own_o head_n aug._n centra_fw-la lit_fw-fr petilian_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 48._o s._n aug._n hold_v that_o saul_n have_v the_o holiness_n of_o his_o princely_a inunction_n to_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o death_n david_n put_v himself_o in_o arm_n to_o save_v his_o life_n &_o not_o to_o seek_v the_o crown_n saul_n reject_v from_o have_v the_o kingdom_n to_o he_o &_o his_o seed_n seed_n 1._o king_n 15._o the_o child_n of_o israel_n require_v a_o king_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o other_o nation_n that_o be_v a_o settle_a succession_n in_o the_o kingdom_n 1._o reg._n 13._o 13._o to_o thou_o and_o thou_o for_o ever_o 1._o king_n 15._o aug._n the_o civet_n dei_fw-la li._n 17._o ca._n 7._o s._n augustine_n expound_v saules_n rejection_n as_o we_o do_v do_v the_o scripture_n be_v clear_a for_o the_o same_o sense_n 1._o king_n 16._o david_n advance_v when_o he_o be_v but_o a_o boy_n keep_v sheep_n david_n never_o claim_v the_o crown_n from_o saul_n 1._o king_n 20._o the_o priest_n protest_v that_o david_n be_v a_o faithful_a servant_n to_o saul_n 1._o king_n 22._o all_o israel_n allege_v samuel_n fact_n that_o david_n ought_v to_o succeed_v 2._o king_n 5._o 1._o chron._n 11._o god_n anoint_v such_o as_o shall_v succeed_v the_o defence_n cap._n 5._o 3._o reg._n 13.14_o the_o example_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la a_o wicked_a schismatik_a denounce_v by_o a_o priest_n prophet_n may_v threaten_v wicked_a prince_n in_o god_n name_n but_o not_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o crown_n the_o prophet_n that_o cry_v out_o against_o jeroboam_n altar_n speak_v not_o a_o word_n of_o his_o schism_n it_o be_v easy_a for_o any_o side_n to_o apply_v figure_n as_o thy_o list_n revel_v 17._o revel_v 19_o god_n threaten_v jeroboam_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o dopose_v of_o prince_n by_o priest_n priest_n 3._o king_n 14._o the_o defence_n cap._n 5._o the_o example_n of_o proud_a ozias_n that_o will_v take_v unto_o he_o the_o authority_n of_o priest_n vzziah_n strike_v with_o a_o leprosy_n but_o not_o depose_v the_o high_a priest_n withstand_v the_o king_n with_o word_n not_o with_o weapon_n the_o jesuite_n delight_n in_o martial_a term_n term_n 2._o chron._n 26._o de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la esai_n vidi_n dominun_n the_o jesuit_n gather_v conclusion_n clean_o against_o the_o scripture_n and_o their_o own_o canon_n canon_n caus._n 23._o quaest_n 8._o ¶_o 1._o 1._o ibidem_fw-la ¶_o 2._o 2._o ibidem_fw-la ¶_o 3._o 3._o ibidem_fw-la ¶_o clerici_fw-la clerici_fw-la ibidem_fw-la ¶_o quicunque_fw-la ibidem_fw-la dict_z ¶_o quicunque_fw-la §_o hijs_fw-la ita_fw-la ita_fw-la 1._o tim._n 3._o 2._o tim._n 2._o tit._n 1._o 1._o 2._o cor._n 10._o 10._o mat._n 24._o the_o prince_n person_n no_o priest_n may_v violate_v or_o so_o much_o as_o touch_v psal._n 105._o 1._o king_n 24._o they_o may_v not_o use_v violence_n &_o what_o need_v any_o when_o the_o king_n hasten_v of_o himself_o to_o go_v forth_o forth_o 2._o chro._n 26._o 26._o 2._o chro._n 26._o 4._o king_n 15._o 2._o chron._n 26._o 4._o king_n 15._o oziah_n be_v king_n of_o judah_n to_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n the_o priest_n be_v to_o discern_v leper_n but_o the_o magistrate_n to_o see_v they_o keep_v apart_o from_o other_o numb_a 5._o the_o leprosy_n of_o the_o soul_n no_o cause_n of_o deprivation_n unto_o prince_n in_o luc._n lib._n 5._o de_fw-la leproso_fw-la mundato_fw-la chrysost._n in_o mat_n hom_n 16._o &_o oper_n imperfect_a hom_n 10._o to_o bear_v the_o sword_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v the_o prince_n and_o not_o the_o priest_n charge_v the_o defence_n cap._n 5._o 4._o reg._n 11._o the_o example_n of_o the_o deposition_n &_o death_n of_o queen_n athalia_fw-la by_o joida_o the_o hie-priest_n athalia_fw-la a_o usurper_n and_o slay_v by_o the_o king_n authority_n joidaes_n warrant_n to_o command_v athalia_fw-la to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o king_n name_n 2._o chrâ—_n 23._o 4._o king_n 11._o the_o defence_n cap._n 5._o 3._o reg._n 18.19_o the_o execution_n do_v by_o elias_n the_o prophet_n upon_o many_o with_o deposition_n of_o prince_n 4._o reg._n 1._o 3._o reg._n 19_o 4._o reg._n 9_o elias_n zeal_n 3._o king_n 18._o elias_n cause_v the_o prophet_n of_o baal_n to_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o public_a authority_n of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o people_n elias_n be_v a_o prophet_n and_o not_o a_o executioner_n how_o elias_n gate_n achab_n &_o the_o whole_a realm_n to_o decree_v the_o slaughter_n of_o baal_n prophet_n prophet_n 3._o king_n 17._o vers._n 1._o 1._o 3._o king_n 18._o vers._n 23._o vers._n 24._o vers._n 1._o vers._n 24._o vers._n 39_o vers._n 40._o vers._n 24._o the_o king_n and_o the_o people_n consent_v to_o elias_n offer_v vers._n 20._o vers._n 24._o 3._o king_n 19_o elias_n be_v say_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o have_v do_v the_o deed_n because_o he_o be_v the_o procurer_n and_o author_n of_o it_o acts._n 7._o josu._n 10._o 3._o king_n 14._o god_n send_v â—er_o from_o heaven_n &_o not_o elias_n luke_n 9_o 9_o exod._n 12._o 12._o judge_n 16._o 16._o 4._o king_n 2._o the_o defence_n of_o english_a catholic_n the_o anoint_v of_o hazael_n 4._o king_n 8._o jehu_n will_v by_o god_n to_o take_v the_o sword_n and_o root_n out_o ahab'_v house_n 4._o king_n 9_o ibidem_fw-la vers_fw-la